The Missionary Review of the World — February 1917

CHINA-A HUMAN GOD OF

The Bogda or Incarnate Buddha, who is also the Hutukhta or Ruler. Is he worthy of worship and absolute obedience?

MISSIONARY

'EVIEW~ VOL. FEBRUARY, 1917 NUMBER XL Two SIGNS OF THE TIMES QUIET EVANGELISM IN CHINA THE week of February 4th to 11th has been set aside among Chi· nese missions and churches as a week of special evangelism. Rev. W. M. Hayes, of Tsingchowfu, who has been a missionary in China for over thirty years, records some interesting signs of progress in letters froIn native evangelists. The first of these is the prevalent desire of the women to learn. One elder wrote that while itinerating with a tent which seats about 250 it would be packed with men, while many women gathered around listening on the outside. It would offend Chinese ideas as to womanly modesty for them to press into the tent among the men, but they are welcome to all the space there is out-ofdoors. The women stand, shifting back and forth on small feet, straining to hear, and show a yearning to know more of the Christian message.

The tendency to accept Christianity by families seems to be growing. This is the way that the Gospel makes its most substantial progress, not in a wave of excitement, which sometimes does more harm than good, but quietly from family to family and from village to village. The word "family" is used in the patriarchal sense, embracing grandfather, father and sons, several families in one, and frequently in one large compound. Families sometimes offer to furnish a room for the evangelist to stay in, or a larger room for worship on Sabbaths.

Mr. Arthur Polhill, of the China Inland Mission, also writes of a spiritual movement in Chengk'o, an unoccupied part of eastern Szechuan. Many of the wealthy in all directions are destroying their idols, and on a recent Sunday over one hundred men and sixty women were present at the service, so that the meeting place was literally crowded out. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill received an invitation to go to a large coun-

try house to spend three days teaching a wealthy family who want to give up idolatry and ii1entify themselves with the Church. In eastern Szechuan, at Tais·ichen, a large market town, another out-station was opened as the result of the testimony of a Mr. Wang, who has exerted a wonderful influence, so that some thirty families have put away their idols.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN SHANTUNG ' f { A I WHANG" (opening the wilderness) ·is the Chinese designa- tion for preaching among raw heathen. So vast is the un- touched population and so few the workers in many parts of the Republic that there are thousands of towns, villages and groups of huts where people not only have no knowledge of the "Jesus doctrine," but have never seen a foreigner. The Rev. Charles E. Scott reports that in one section near Tsingtau there are one hundred and eight raw heathen villages. In some of them there has been preaching, and the willingness of the people to listen to the Gospel is remarkable. In part it may be induced by the Chinese feeling of utter hopelessness of the future of their country and lack of all confidence in their officials. The saying among them is: "All officials ought to be put out, but what is the use? If deposed, others just as bad would come to take their place." A new experience as to this willingness to listen to the Gospel is reported by Mr. Scott on a recent trip, when he was invited in these villages to stay and preach in the family temples. "These are ordinary 'Sancta Sanctorum,' where families grouped together worship the ghosts of their ancestors, place their family genealogies, and, locked securely, the tablets of their ancestors. In one place, where they had thrown out their idols, we are planning for a school in the massivebeamed, spacious room, and we not only held worship there several times while I was in the village but even commemorated the Lord's Supper. "In another village an influential priest, the head of a company possessed of some three hundred acres, assured me that his Taoist religion was the same as mine. Welcoming me into his rooms with the wellworn Confucian saw, 'All within the four seas are brethren,' he explained to me the nature of each of the hideous-visaged deities within the temple. Before the great deity of that temple, backed on either side by two monstrous dragons, glaring out from the pillars to which they clung, I prayed to the true God." There is progress evident on every hand. In one Kai Whang district Mr. Scott baptized ten women, who, even last January, were so afraid of the Christian religion that they did not even dare see a Chinese Bible woman. Their fervor in the doctrine and surrender were remarkable. All have unbound their feet. It is unfortunately true, how- . ever, that very few Chinese women have done this. Mr. Scott says that in all his travels through hundreds of villages he has never yet seen a

OF THE

heathen woman with unbound feet. There is still an immense amount of social work to be done among the Chinese, both non-Christian and Christian.

SOCIAL CHANGES AMONG THE CHINESE T HE Christian forces in China are becoming increasingly effective in their efforts to improve social and sanitary conditions in Chi- nese cities. The Young Men's Christian Association has been conducting a city-wide health campaign in Hangchow, which is, in the eyes of the Chinese, the most practical and far-reaching work that it has undertaken. The abbot of the largest Buddhist temple in Cent~al China (a sustaining member of the Association) invited Mr. Turner, the secretary, to repeat his lecture on sanitation in the temple. There were more than IOO priests and about 200 villagers to hear the lantern lecture on sanitation. Mr. Turner distributed tuberculosis story calendars -the story of two brothers; one followed the laws of health and lived to a good old age, the other did not and died of tuberculosis at an early age. A week after the lecture the abbot of the temple came to the Association bringing with him two priests to become members. These men represent much of superstition and yet have latent power. They are now friendly with the missionaries and may become Christians.

The material improvements in the cities have also been largely due to missionary influence and to that of the Chinese students from abroad. More improvements have been made in Foochow during the past year than during the previous fifty years. The Foochow Electric Company now furnishes good light to the public and to householders. Streets have been widened, strengthened and macadamized. Until last January no wheeled vehicle of any kind was used in Foochow. Now three hundred rickshaws, besides several horse carriages, carry passengers cheaper than sedan chairs. The drains have been opened and the streets cleaned, so that both bubonic plague and cholera have greatly decreased. These changes do not merely make China interesting to us. Christianity is responsible, directly or indirectly, for every change.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE FAR EAST THE Sunday-school movement is growing in the mission fields and is attracting much. ~tte~tion. This is esp.ecially true in Asia. N 0- where, except posslbly m Egypt and Indla, has the Sunday-school been so effectively used on the mission field as in Japan, Korea and China. This is largely due to superior organization and supervision, cared for in China and in India by full-time special secretaries.

The China Sunday-School Union was formed in I91O, as an outgrowth of the China Centenary Conference of I 907. At first it was a ward of the British Sunday-School Union, but because of war burdens it is now cared for jointly by that organization and the American Section

of the World's Association. In China the Sunday-schools are largely made up of pupils in Christian day schools and higher institutions of learning, of men in the Christian Associations, of catechumens and of relatively few church members. Thus far they are poorly graded and insufficiently provided with competent teachers, the missionaries being almost the only ones thoroughly competent to teach in modern ways. Where no missionary is available, the school is apt to degenerate into a second-rate preaching service. Yet here are gathered 133,474 scholars in over 3,200 schools, and the most manifest need to which the Union is addressing itself is the training of competent teachers. It has prepared a special set of books-six in Chinese and English-cares for two six-weeks' summer schools for training Sunday-school workers and Bible teachers, and issues a periodical well adapted for this end. The present point of emphasis is an adult Bible-class movement for the enlistment, training and use of men and women for effective Bible study and teaching, evangelistic work and Christian service.

Korea illustrates the ideal of all the church in the Sunday-school and of all the Sunday-school in the church. Until recently the eagerness of adults to study the Bible led to the neglect of the children, who must shift for themselves in classes intended for adults. Children outside the church received almost no attention. Thanks to the visit of Dr. and Mrs. Hamill, of the World's Sunday-School Association, and the experiment of Mr. Swinehart, of the Southern Presbyterian Board, which led to the addition of 2,500 to the Sunday-school membership in his Mission, the children are now to be especially sought. The eightyear-old Korea Sunday-School Association reports a present membership of 171,632 scholars and 6,631 officers and teachers. The graded lessons were found to be less suited to Korean need than consecutive Bible study, yet there are four grades in three-fourths of the schools. Most of the teaching is done by Koreans trained in the excellent Bible institutes which are held several times a year for ten days each. When the World's Sunday-School Commission was in Korea three years ago and a Sunday-school demonstration of 15,000 scholars assembled in the old palace grounds, the Japanese officials were so moved thereby that they have since given time there and in America to study the Sundayschool in its relation to the new primary school system and the education of the young in morals. The Young People's Buddhist Society has been stimulated to attempt something of the sort for their children and youth, though with little success.

Japan's forward movement in Sunday-school work dates from 1907, when the National Sunday-School Association was formed under the inspiration of Secretary Frank L. Brown. The first president was Judge Watanabe, now Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of Korea. Its two secretaries, one a Japanese and ·the other a trained American worker, Mr. Coleman, of the Society of Friends, are co-operating in the development of appropriate literature, the training of pastors, super-

intendents and teachers through reading and training courses and in workers' institutes. "The Japanese are born teachers," says Mr. Brown, "and through their training in recitation of the legends and hero stories of old Japan are particularly effective in telling Bible stories. . . . Girls from the girls' schools make it a practice to go out by twos and gather the children from the streets into Japanese homes, and there, by the use of a blackboard, wall charts and graded lessons adapted from American models and illustrated with Japanese pictures, these children are very effectively taught."

As Japan is the banner country of the world in school attendance, with ninety-eight per cent of its children in public schools, the problem of grading is an easy one. J apanicized American methods are rainyday tickets, birthday cards, banners, welcome cards, rolls of honor, attendance badges and medals, besides a series of quarterly exercises which are mostly illustrated from Japanese life. As already stated in the REVIEW, the imitation by the Buddhists, and strong opposition of some priests and public school teachers who are Buddhists, are indications of the strength of the movement. Had it not been for the war, the World's Sunday-School Association would have held its convention in Tokyo last year. The 'event has been delayed, but when it occurs it will demonstrate the power of the Sunday-school in the development of individual character, community social service, the national spirit and fraternal bonds between nations.

UNITY IN THE KOREAN CHURCH THERE are signs that indicate a growing sense of unity among the native Christians in the foreign fields where it is to be hoped that the disunion such as exists in Christendom will not be perpetuated. "Ten years ago," writes Rev. C. E. Blair, "the missions working in Korea attained exceptional results along many lines of church union and comity. These have been a great blessing. More recently, special interests have absorbed a predominant ,influence, and a drift toward denominationalism seemed to be setting in. But during last summer a hunger for even better things in Christian fellowship and a sense of duty to give the Korean Church a choice to grow up as one body in Christ without Western denominational stamp moved many hearts, and now we have probably seen the most fruitful steps taken in years toward comity and union. May this new impulse grow till the one Evangelical Christian Church of Korea becomes a reality."

At a meeting of the Federal Council of the missions in Korea, held last fall, resolutions were passed to the effect that the missionaries communicate with the Korean churches, "describing the benefits of the Federal Council of Missions, and suggesting that they consider the advisability of forming a similar body among themselves." This communication was presented to the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of Korea, where it was favorably received, and a committee was appointed

to confer with any similar committees appointed by the Methodist Conferences.

CHURCH FEDERATION WORK IN AMERICA T HERE are indications that closer fellowship among denominations is more than an academic question for platform discussion. The Commission on Federated Movements of the Federal Council of Churches, of which Rev. Roy B. Guild is the Executive Secretary, declares that there has never been a time when so many ministers and laymen were ready to enter upon a sane and constructive Christian program of co-operation under efficient leadership as now. The secretaries of the Commission recently took a trip through the Western States and discovered the readiness not only of many individual church members, but of home mission secretaries and state superintendents, to put community welfare before denominational growth. In North Dakota the Congregational and Methodist superintendents made a list of twelve towns having both churches, each receiving missionary money. Byagreement, each denomination withdrew from half the fields, leaving the other in charge to the advantage of the community and of the churches.

In Minneapolis, St. Paul, Seattle, Spokane, Portla:nd, San Diego, Denver, strong committees were appointed to promote the organization of city-wide federations, that executive secretaries might be employed to combine the various inter-church committees already existing, and to lead in performing outstanding community Christian tasks. Fourteen other cities throughout the country already have such secretaries at work.

THE INDIAN EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN H OPEFUL results are coming from the native evangelistic cam- paign in India. A missionary, closely in touch with the present evangelistic movement, summarizes some results as follows: "The campaign has revealed new opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura District many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided an opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out. Under the impulse of this movement various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way.

"The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. It shows how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it is really enthused with the spirit of evangelism. For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His."

MISSIONARY CONCEPTION OF

T HERE has been born of the great war a demand for a new and truer thought of God. The false glorification of man, of his ability to do anything; the idea of his perfectibility in his own strength, of his mastery of himself and of the tides of social life and feeling, have collapsed, and men who have been thought of as agnostics or religious neutrals have come to realize and confess the world's need of God and of a definite and positive conception of Him. As Qne of these, Mr. H. G. Wells, has just written, "People habitually religious have been stirred to new depths of sincerity and reality and people are thinking of religion who never thought of religion before." And then he adds, "but thinking and feeling about a matter is of no permanent value unless something is thought out, unless there is a change of boundary, of relationship." Not only has the war broken down man's vain self-boasting and compelled him to bow down and look up, but it has taught him that this looking up must involve not a mere vague selfdiscontent but a clean and commanding conception of God. Whatever strength has been disclosed by the war has been found to have sprung from life ordered by great convictions. And the greatest of all convictions is God.

And just because men are now driven to find God are they compelled to turn to the Christian thought of God, which is the only clear and fearless and satisfying idea. Men like Professor Gilbert Murray, another of the minds classed as religiously neutral before the war, have turned to the central truth of the Gospel, the death of Christ for human sin. As the London Christian remarks, "The thought of the innocent suffering for the guilty, once said by liberal theology to be immoral, has been illumined by the red light of war and has brought back to men's minds the central truth of the faith."

And it has been especially the universal conception of the Christian God which the war has lifted in men's thought. The tribal and ethnic gods have paled and the heart of humanity has revolted at the idea of such chaos and civil war in God as follows inevitably from the conception of German gods and French gods and Russian gods and British gods. Men want the one God and Father, and every day that the war lasts deepens that longing.

In other words, the whole great yearning of the world to-day is for the missionary idea of God: one God and Father of all mankind, in whom the whole family of the earth is made one, before whom every race does its own work and makes its contribution to the common service and glory of humanity.

SAPLESS STATISTICS?

ST ATISTI CS certainly-pages on pages of them-but they are' sapless only for those who see meaningless figures in a statistical volume. In our "Missionary Library" will be found a note concerning "World Statistics of Christian Missions," the latest publication of its class. Here we call attention to a few outstanding and eloquent facts, selected from its multitudinous entries.

In this enterprise of Protestantism there are 4 12 different societies directing work on the mission fields, aided by 98 other organizations, which are independent though not directing such operations. Allied societies reporting through the previous groups increase the number by 189. In the year 1915 these societies contributed for the work $38,- 922,822, an amount that has been somewhat lessened by the war. Of the directing societies sending missionaries to foreign fields, 12 are Canadian, 128 are located in the United States, 17 are Australasian, 92 are in the British Isles, 70 are Continental societies, and the remainder have their headquarters in Africa, South America, Asia, Malaysia and the West Indies. Figures like these make one realize that America is not the only land interested in missions; yet it is interesting to note that, in 19 I 5, the United States supplied forty-six per cent of the money expended by the Protestant societies of the world on foreign missions.

In the same year various mission fields had a total foreign staff numbering 24,039, of whom 13,719 were women and 7,041 were ordained men. The medical missionaries totaled 1,052, of whom 743 were men and 309 were women. The stations where these light-bearers were resident were 4,094 in all, counting only once the towns in which a number of Boards were represented. In Tokyo, for instance, thirtyfour societies report missionaries in residence. The native Christian staff co-operating with the foreign missionaries was 109,099 strong, 7,430 being ordained and 19,540 being women workers wholly unsung but greatly useful in the uplift of needy womanhood.

A most hopeful item shows that there were 26,210 organized churches and 30,752 other places having regular services. In these churches were gathered 2,408,900 communicants, with 1,423,3 J 4 others under instruction; also 36,610 Sunday-schools, enrolling 1,777.433 pupils and teachers. The contributions of these congregations for church work totaled $4,5 15 ,984-a sum that should be multiplied by at least five to show its real cost to the givers, most of whom are very poor.

Educational work on the foreign fields is far greater than most Christian givers to missions realize. Here are a few of the data found in the tables: Total individuals under instruction, 1,973,8 I 6; fees received, $1,565,207.

In 1,234 dispensaries medical missionaries gave 8,833,759 treatments during the year, while the 703 hospitals had their 17,364 beds occupied by 253,633 in-patients.

COMMENT

These are a few of the thousands of items recorded in this striking exhibit of foreign missionary activities under Protestant societies. A summary of what Roman and Greek Catholic Missions are doing is also given. The general impression of the volume is at once encouraging and discouraging, according as one thinks of what has been accomplished or of the vastly greater work left wholly untouched. If the reader could sit down for half a day and ask a missionary to interpret the significance of these figures, or selected samples, the value of the volume would be manifest.

THE FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE M ORE than two hundred delegates and visitors recently attended the conference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada, held in Garden City, New York, January 9th to lIth.

It was marked by a series of addresses and discussions of remarkable interest and importance. The Committee on Statistics reported a total income of $24,688,728 received by the 130 societies in the United States and $ 1,266,040 in the 16 Canadian organizations. These statistics are more fully given in our insert. They represent the largest sum ever reported for Foreign Missions, and are four times the amount reported fifteen years ago.

The Conference received illuminating reports on the needs and opportunities in Latin America as revealed by the studies undertaken in connection with the Congress at Panama last year. Africa, with its Mohammedan problem and the needs of its great industrial camps and untouched areas, occupied one evening session. Other topics considered at length were those connected with missionary administration, the selection and preparation of candidates, education in the mission field and the cultivation of the churches at home.

Devotion, energy, efficiency and Christian statesmanship characterize these annual gatherings, which have accomplished wonders in the last quarter of a century in bringing missionary agencies together and in developing a harmonized and aggressive policy in Foreign Mission work.

THE HOME MISSIONS COUNCIL THE tenth annual meeting of the Home Missions Council was held in New York City simultaneously with the Foreign Missions Con- ference and the Women's Council of Home Mission Boards. The most important topic brought up for discussion was doubtless the proposal to take steps to unite more closely the home missionary organizations in their common task of evangelizing North America. This is a statesmanlike project and one that cannot but appeal to largehearted, far-seeing Christians.

The President of the Council read a paper in which he proposed that steps be taken to organize and equip an educational bureau which should be a clearing house of information on home missions and a center for supplies. It was also suggested that a field service be estab- lished to eliminate duplication of work on the home field, to forward economy, co-operation and the adequate accomplishment of unfinished tasks. Home Mission Boards have made considerable progress in the last decade, but there is need for a still more energetic and constructive program in order that the problems of the frontiers, the rural commu- nities, the negroes, the Indians, the immigrants and the cities may be studied and solved efficiently. A committee was appointed to consider the proposal. There is reason to hope that denominational rivalry will in time give way before a larger, clearer view of the needs of humanity and the unified program of God.

THE "REVIEW" AND THE BOARDS CO-OPERATION is the modern missionary watchword. Separate and independent agencies may be necessary and best to carryon the work of the various denominations, and each of these agen- cies requires an official mouthpiece. But there are so many common problems and interests, and each agency can gain so much of inspira- tion and instruction from other workers, that there has been an increasing sentiment in favor of a magazine to represent the whole missionary cause, home and foreign.

This sentiment has crystallized in the acceptance of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the magazine which shall be the clear- ing house for information, inspirational ideals and best methods for workers. The present Board of Directors represents various denomina- tions, and there are on this and on the Editorial Council officials of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Missionary Education Movement, th.e World's Sunday-School Association, the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Latin-American Committee on Co-operation, and the Student Volunteer Movement.

At the recent meetings of the Home Missions Council, the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions and Foreign Missions Conference, which includes the Federation of Women's Foreign lVlission Boards, each of these bodies, in fine spirit of co-operation, appointed commit- tees to represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. These committees will not onlv be a channel of communication between the REVIEW and the variou~ Boards, but will help to shape the editorial plans of the REVIEW and to make sure that no field or important work is neglected. It is our hope and belief that the REVIEYv will thus become increasingly valuable and influential among a larger and larger con- ~ stituency.

The progress made since the magazine was taken over by the new

Board of Directors is most encouraging. Already over $46,000 of the $50,000 capital has been subscribed, and the increase in the list of paid subscribers is nearly 25 per cent. If this progress continues, the REVIEW will soon be more than self-supporting, and we will be enabled to make further improvements in the magazine.

Our readers are again earnestly invited to help us advance the cause of Christ among men and women of every kindred, tribe and nation by making the REVIEW a more effective and widely read advo- cate of the accomplishment of the common task of the whole Church.

HOW CAN WE HELP CHIXA?

SEVERAL important articles and items of news this month reveal the present opportunities and the trend of the times in China. The increased interest and receptiveness in villages throughout the Republic show the need for more Christian workers. The awakenings among the women reveal the need for women's colleges. The boys and students are responsive to the influence of the Young Men's Christian Association. The "indemnity students" are being Jrained in America for future leadership in China. As Rev. Robert P. Wilder said at a recent meeting of the China Inland Mission in London: "China seems to be at the parting of the ways. Shall she choose materialism or Christ? Politically and morally her needs are great. One of her sons, a professor in a Chinese college, has said, 'Doctrines of equality and liberty have been interpreted as authorizing a general lawlessness of conduct at home, in the school and in public. The most ardent reformers in China can scarcely wish that the new order, with its many untried innovations, should altogether supplant the old virtues that have held together for so long the component parts of this heterogeneous empire. Among these, filial respect has always occupied a prominent place, but even this is threatened. . . . China is to-day in pressing need of men, men who are willing to sacrifice their lives for a good cause. You cannot find this type . . . in schools which train men to be physically and intellectually strong, but not morally strong. . . . China needs a true religion that teaches men to honor the Supreme Intellect and 'to minister, but not to be ministered unto.' … The men who possess the qualifications to minister can only be found in the school of Christ."

N ow, when workers are most needed, the war is cutting down the youth of Great Britain, and America, alone of all the Protestant Christian lands, is free to send her young men and young women and her money to help train the future leaders of China in the ideals and power of Jesus Christ. MONGOLIA m.-.( … .,….:-"..'..f.W …I…-…..lu.::… ,.u . ……. ""' …. . .• .

-:.:.;M~+~~ ~ . ~r;-,._:…..~..:::::t~== =~~=""

From the book" Vith the Russians in Mongolia"

OF THE MONGOLS, HIS HOl!SE AND

This is the home of one of the ('settled" Mongols. The nomadic tribes live in t ents.

The Neglected Land of Kublai Khan MONGOLIA-A GREAT UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELD IlY REV. G. H. BONFIELD} D.D., CHINA Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society Mongolia is a land six tim es th e size of Germany, with 5,000,000 peop/e- mosl of 'Whom are ignoranl and d egraded. Among them are only ten Christian lflissionariei. Think of it! What are 'We going to do about it? R ead this paper 'Writtell by one who has beat among tltem.-EDlroR.

T HE Mongols have recently succeeded in securing for themselves a small measure of public attention. The successful revolution of the northern tribes at the close of 191 I, and the dramatic events which rapidly followed not only brought to the attention of newspaper readers in the West the almost forgotten Mongoli a, but also indicated its political importance to each of the three great Powers which dominate eastern Asia. A glance at the map will show how its geographical position has brought the country within the scope of the conflicting interests or ambitions of Russia and Japan, and has enhanced its value as a loyal and integral part of the Chinese Republic.

On the east of Mongolia is Manchuria; on the west, Chinese Turkestan and Zungaria; on the north and northeast the Russian Empire extends along the frontier for 2,000 miles, while along the southern boundary lie the provinces of China. The approximate area of Mongolia is 1,367,000 square miles, which makes it nearly as large as the

whole of the eighteen provinces of China, or more than six times the size of Germany. The general physical characteristics of the country may be likened to an immense shallow basin surrounded by an irregu- lar series of mountain ranges, scattered hills and undulating plains.

The basin or plateau has an altitude of from 3,000 to 4,500 feet above the sea level, and is broken by spurs and foothills which run out from the mountain ranges and cross it in aU directions. This is especially the case in northern and western Mongo lia.

A considerable part of the central plateau is occupied by the desert known as the Gobi or Shamo. This desert country, however, is not the desolate sandy waste of popular imagination, but rather an arid region-" a rainless sea," as the Chinese describe it. There ar e, especially in the southwest, parched, waterless regions where the sand is blown by the wind into an endl ess series ;f rounded bil- lows ; there a re also stony, ba rren areas in whi ch bare rocks stand up like islands. But there is much good land on which small shrubs g row plenti fully and which yield, when there is a late snowfall or plantiful summer rain, a crop of nutritious grass.

South of th e desert is a fer- tile belt of "grass country" from 50 to 100 miles broad; while on the north, for a breadth of 300 miles, a succession of well-watered A MONGOLIAN "YOURT" OR TENT valleys alternate with wooded hills and stretches of fo rest.

Again, on the east of the Khingans the country is but a continuation of the rich grain-growing and pasture land of Manchuria.

The climate of Mongolia is, for seven months of the year, rigor- ous in the extreme; while the strong winds, which sweep down from the Arctic regions and blow almost continuously, intensify the natural cold and add greatly to the difficulty and danger of winter traveling.

The brief summer with its wealth of sunshine, its cooling rain storms, its exhilarating air, and its long days, is delightful. Given a strong constitution, Mongolia is a healthy country for men from the Vest.

After Mongolia came under the sway of the Chinese they divided it into two unequal parts-Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia. This division, ho·weve r, has an administrative or political rather than a geographical significance. 1nne!" Mongolia consists of the territory occupied by ce rtain of the tribes, who were either allies of the Man-

9 1 7J THE NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

chus when they conquered China, or who have since come under the direct control of Peking. It includes that part of the country which lies east of the Khingan mountains and south of the Gobi. Outer Mongolia is the designation of practically all the rest of the country.

WHO LIVE IN MONGOLIA?

For so large an area the population of Mongolia is extremely small. Probably less than 5,000,000 souls all told, and- in this total is inclueed the large number of Chinese who, during the last twenty-five years, have pressed over the eastern and southern borders in everincreasing numbers. The Chinese now not only occupy milch of the best land, but also have flourishing commercial settlements or marts and monopolize most of the Mongol trade.

The Mongols are split up into numerous tribes, which are both grouped in Khanates or leagues, and are divided into clans or banners. Thus in Outer l10ngolia there are four leagues with 86 banners, and in Inner Mongolia six leagues with 49 banners. Outside these leagues and separately organized, or holding special relations to other tribes or to the Chinese Government, there are, in the Kobdo and Altai districts of Outer Mongolia, four Eleuth and seven U rianhai tribes, while in the little known territory that lies north of the Tannuola range there are the reindeer-using Tannu-Urianhai Mongols. In Inner Mongolia, in addition to the six leagues, there are the Chahars, the Tumets, the Alashan tribes, and a small number of the old Torguts or Kalmucks.

Important as the foregoing details of the Mongol tribes and tribal organizations are to an understanding of the Mongolia of to-day, A SCENE ON THE PLAINS OF SOUTHERN MONGOLIA

it will suffice for the general reader to remember the three main historical and geographical divisions, viz., the Khalkas in the north, the Eleuths in the west, and the tribes in Inner or southeastern Mongolia. One other fact must also be borne in mind-the members of all the Mongol tribes now inhabiting Mongolia do not, even on the most generous estimate, number three million souls.

This small remnant is all that now remains of the mighty nation that, under leaders who may be justly ranked with Alexander the Great, Julius Ccesar, and Napoleon, were once the conquerors 'and rulers of the largest empire the world has ever seen. All students of history know that in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries the Mongols' not only conquered the whole of China, but pushed their conquests westward through Central Asia into India on the one hand, and Asia Minor and Europe on the other; eastward into the Korean Peninsula, and southward into Cambodia and Burma. Thus at the height of their power, when China was under the Yuan or Mongol dynasty (A. D. f28o-f368), the Mongols held sway over a vast and populous empire, embracing many races and tongues, 1l-nd stretching from the Pacific Ocean westward to Poland and Hungary, and from Siberia southward to the Indian Ocean. The startling rapidity with which the Mongols rose to power and their extraordinary successes are only paralleled by the completeness of their downfall and the speediness of their decline.

In less than one hundred years after they had become complete masters of China and placed their leader, Kublai Khan, on the throne, the grit and spirit, begotten in the fierce struggle for existence on the wild steppes of the north, had so degenerated amid the luxury and effeminate influences of Chinese civilization and city life that their power was gone, and they were swept from the country. The subsequent history of the Mongols has been one of disintegration and decay, and their present condition is as pathetic as it is instructive.

RECENT EVENTS IN MONGOLIA Of the recent political changes in Mongolia it is extremely difficult to write intelligently in the space at our disposal. But it may be explained briefly that the old fear of invasion is the key to the policy pursued by the late Manchu Dynasty toward the Mongols. Tribal divisions were encouraged, Chinese Ambans or resident political officers were appointed, while special privileges were granted to tribes that placed themselves under or supported Chinese rule. Opportunities of further curtailing the independence and weakening the cohesion of the strong Khalka tribes in Outer Mongolia were used without the slightest regard for Mongol rights or interests. Chinese immigration was encouraged and much of the best pasture land has been taken from the Mongols and leased to Chinese settlers; while such advan-

A LAMAIST TEMPLE AND MONASTERY-ONE OF THE CENTERS OF BUDDHIST

tages were given to Chinese traders that the wealth of lYlongolia passed into their hands.

In order to secure redress for their innumerable grievances against the alien official or merchant or farmer, the Mongols could only appeal to distant Chinese Courts of Justice, where judgments were rarely impartial and given only after much delay. Moreover, China's neglect has been as obvious as her administrative mismanagement. Through all the centuries of her rule. or suzerainty nothing whatever was done for the education or uplift of the Mongols or for the development of their resources. No schools were opened; no industries were fostered, and no attempts were made to promote agriculture or improve the flocks and herds on which the tribes are so largely dependent. The lYlongols were despised on the one hand, and plundered on the other; while hundreds of square miles of their country were absorbed without the slightest compensation.

This selfish and short-sighted policy of the Chinese has naturally defeated itself; for Mongolia, instead of being a strong and loyal buffer state between China and Russia, became divided in its allegiance, while the more vigorous tribes four years ago declared their independence and entered into treaty relations with the northern power. Happily for China, and as the result of long negotiations with Russia and the loss of more territory, the northern Mongols in June last revoked their declaration and they are now all united with the other races that make up the Chinese republic.

The Mongol retains not a few of his original characteristics, though he is no longer a nomad in the strict sense of the word. His habitation or his grazing rights are more or less fixed, and it is only within a prescribed area that the pastoral Mongol or herdsman,moves his tent. In appearance he is none too clean. His unwashed face and hands, tousled hair, and greasy sheepskin garments prejudice the foreigner against him; and this prejudice his hard, flat face and squat figure do little to remove. His fatalism, his laziness and lack of ambition, his love of strong drink, and his quick temper have also to be reckoned with. But with all his failings there is much in the Mongol, when you get to know him, that deepens interest and wins respect.

The Mongols are a deeply religious people, but, unfortunately, their religion is the Buddhism or Lamaism of Tibet, which was introduced by the great Mongol Emperor, Kublai Khan. What Lamaism has done for Tibet it has also done for Mongolia. It has practically ruined the nation. Its womanhood has been degraded, and its family life poisoned. Its manhood has been robbed of its energy and independence; for upon men and women alike Lamaism has fastened a burden that is indeed grievous to be borne-the burden of a religion that brings no comfort or relief, while it imposes a never-ending round of exacting obligations; that is ministered by an all-powerful and unscrupulous priesthood which has at its head a "god" or incarnate

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

A MONGOLIAN RELIGIOUS LEADER-AN OLD LAMA IN URGA Buddha whose debaucheries are notorious throughout the length and breadth of the land.

EVIl, INFL UENCE OF THE LAMAS Naturally Lamaism has had a profound influence on Mongol life and character. By its doctrine of reincarnation it has restrained predatory and savage instincts. It has formed a bond of union between the various tribes, and has made them open-handed and hospitable. But, on the other hand, it has cramped their outlook, and strangled progress; it has kept them ignorant and confused their sense of right and wrong. The number of lamas or priests in Mongolia is stated,

on good authority, to be over 60 per cent of the male population. The majority of these lamas are under vows of celibacy; but while they do not marry, they make no pretense of chastity. Prostitution flourishes to an appalling extent in the neighborhood of every temple and monastery, and the habit of promiscuous living has so blunted the sense of virtue that wives and daughters surrender themselves to this degrading practice without shame or loss of social position. No nation can stand such a drain upon its manhood and such a degradation of its family life, and, consequently, the Mongols are steadily decreasing in numbers. Until the power of Lamaism is broken there can be no hope of arresting their sure decay, or of preventing their ultimate extinction.

CAN THE MISSIONARY ENTER?

Mongolia is open to the missionary, and the condition of the Mongols constitutes a special call to the Christian Church. What but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can liberate and uplift and save this interesting people? Their great past, their present humiliation, and their dire need· call to us and have called for years. Yet the response has been wholly inadequate and painfully slow.

The pioneer Protestant missionaries to Mongolia were Messrs. Swan, Stallybrass, and Yuile, of the London Missionary Society, who settled among the Buriat Mongols on the Siberian frontier as early as 1817-18, and carried on their work for over twenty years. Thirty years later the devoted James Gilmour (also of the London Missionary Society) commenced his itinerations, which continued for another twenty years-mainly, however, among the southern Mongols. During the same period and extending to still later years, the missionaries of the American Board stationed at Kalgan included the nearer Mongol settlements in their field of service; while the Christian and Missionary Alliance in the early nineties organized a Mongolia mission and placed a number of its missionaries at strategic points on the Chinese border. Unhappily all the members of this promising mission, save two, were swept away in the Boxer catastrophe of 1900, and the work was not resumed.

While no missionary work can be judged by tabulated results, and while it must be said that all these early missions to the Mongols were little more than beginnings, the missionaries of to-day, as the result of the labors of these pioneers, have the whole Bible in the Mongolian language. This translation was the work of Swan and Stallybrass, and it· has been of the utmost value to everyone who has endeavored to evangelize the Mongols.

Since 1900, when all missiollary work for the Mongols wa" brought to a standstill, two new missions have been started and some of the older work has been reorganized. The Christian forces now engaged or taking part in this difficult enterprise are:

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

( I) The Scandina'1.'ian Alliance ]VIission in Mongolia. This mission, which is a branch of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in America, is working out an interesting experiment. On a large· tract of land just north of the Ordos desert and irrigated from the Yellow River, an agricultural and industrial colony has been started with the object of getting Mongols to settle there. In this way it is hoped that Mongol families will come under the influence of the Gospel, and be free from both the interference of the lamas and the opposition of the tribes. The missionaries superintending this work have had to'

THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY CARAVAN IN MONGOLIA IN WINTER overcome many difficulties, and have met with no little discouragement. But their labors are now bearing fruit. Some Mongol families have settled on the land, many more are hiendly, and come to the station to purchase grain, etc., while not a few attend the religious services. A school has been started and there are now twelve pupils, all of whom are learning to read the New Testament. Five Mongols have been baptized and there is one inquirer. . The work is most promising, for one outstation has been opened and a Mongol has been set apart as evangelist, but the mission staff, consisting of only two men and their wives, is altogether inadequate.

(2) The Swedish Mongol l11ission has a staff of three missionaries-two unmarried men and one single lady. The headquarters of this mission are at Halong Osso, a small Mongol settlement some eighty miles north of Kalgan. Several attempts have been made to start a school, but no regular pupils have been forthcoming. Writing

in June last, the senior missionary stated that there was only one inquirer, but added that they were gradually gaining the confidence of the Mongols of the district, and that their medical work had brought Mongols from a distance to the station. A service is regularly held on Sundays, and a few children attend the Sunday-school. N eighboring settlements and tents are visited and tracts and Gospels are distributed. An extension of this mission to Dolonor, a Mongol trading center two or three days' journey eastward, is contemplated.

(3) The Gashatay lVIissiol1. A little south of Halong Osso, representatives of the Pentecostal movement in Canada have their headquarters at Gashatay, another small Mongol settlement. The staff at present consists of three missionaries–Mr. and Mrs. Hindle, and Miss Fordham, all of whom have been on the field since 19 11.

THE MISSION HOUSE ON HALONG OSSO, MONGOLIA Preparations are now being made to open a school, and it is hoped that something may be done in other directions; but "whichever way the missionary turns," writes Mr. Hindle, "he is up against the lamas."

(4) The British and Foreign Bible Society. This society published the Swan and Stallybrass translation of the Bible in literary Mongolian over seventy years ago, and has recently published a revised version of the Four Gospels and Acts. It has also published the Gospel of Matthew in colloquial Mongolian, the New Testament in Kalmuk, and the Gospels and Acts for the Buriats. For many years the distribution of any of these Scriptures was beset with great difficulties; but since 1902 the society has set apart one (and for a time two) of .its sub-agents for this particular work. Long journeys have been made and the printed Gospels have been taken to remote parts of the country. The society's caravan has crossed the Gobi over twenty times. Although the distribution of the Scriptures is, III one

NEGLECTED LAND OF KUBLAI KHAN

WORTH SAVING-TWO MONGOL YOUNG WOMEN IN HOLIDAY DRESS sense, but an. indirect attack, it has, in Mongolia, been of incalculable value. The story of the Cross has been made known to lamas and laymen, while hundreds of boys preparing for the priesthood have used the printed Gospels as reading books in their schools. The Bible Society baptizes no converts and founds no church, but it does open the door, and in Mongolia it has prepared the way for other forms of missionary work in a singularly successful manner. Its special ministry is being carried on to-day with unabated vigor.

(5) lVlissions on the Chinese borders. Many Mongol families

have settled down among the Chinese on both sides of the border, and among these Chinese-speaking Mongols good work has been done by the Irish Presbyterian Mission from two of their stations in Manchuria; by the brethren from several stations in northeast Chihli; by the Scandinavian Alliance Mission in the extreme north of Shansi, and by other missions from various centers. The latest reports from these missions indicate that increasing attention is being given to the Mon- gols, and that four or five Mongols were received into the church during the past year.

(6) The work of the Roman Catholic missions is beyond the scope of this paper, but it may be said in passing that while there are a chain of stations along the Chinese border, and several stations on the Mongol plains, the converts have been largely Chinese. At two or three places there are small Mongol congregations under priests who speak the language, but information about these missions is still very incomplete.

THE OUTLOOK-TIME TO ADVANCE It will be seen that while some missionary work is being done . the forces are utterly unequal to the task, and that the evangelization of Mongolia can hardly be said to have begun. A few stations scantily equipped and sadly undermanned on the southern borders; less than a dozen Mongol Christians connected with Protestant missions; less than a score of children in schools; only three stations at which preaching in the Mongol tongue is carried on, with a few Mongol hearers or inquirers listening to the Gospel as it is preached in Chi- nese, is all that can be reported. It is surely a reproach to the Chris- tian churches of Europe and America that such scanty fruits should be the only "harvest" that can be brought to the Master at this late hour of the day.

The time is ripe for a distinct advance in Mongolia. The country is open to the missionary as never before., The Mongols are awake and realize the need of education, of national and social reorganiza- tion, of political reforms, and of the readjustment of their relations with the countries and peoples that surround them. Some intelligent Mongols begin to murmur at the control of the lamas, and to long for intellectual freedom and a purer religion. Recent events have shaken their self-complacency, enlarged their outlook, and brought home to them the hopelessness of their present condition. Difficulties and hardships, many and severe, confront the missionary still, but beginnings have been made and the way now will be easier for other workers and further advances.

There is no missionary in the whole of Outer Mongolia or among the strongest and most numerous tribes.

No missionary in eastern Mongolia, though the country is easily ftccessible from several points on the Manchurian railways.

A MONGOL CHRISTIAN AND HER

There arc still very few Christians in Mongolia, but they offer a great opportunity forl,evangelism.

No missionary in western Mongolia. No missionary in U rga, the center of the Mongol's political and religious life. It is surely time that such forgetfulness or neglect should be corrected, and that strong and well-organized missions should be established. Picked men and women will be required for this work; methods will have to be elastic and great patience will be needed; but the Christian hospital and the Christian school, Christian literature and the printed Scriptures, the preaching of the everlasting Gospel, and the influence of Christian lives will win the Mongols for Christ, as they have won other degraded tribes under conditions equally hard. The needs of Mongolia are urgent, and the present opportunity is unique. The people are slowly but surely passing away j the integrity of the country is seriously threatened, while the present missionary work only touches the fringe of the southern plains. Surely we have here an appeal that ought not to be unheeded, and a challenge that must be taken up for the honor of our common Lord.

MONGOLIA-AN INTERNATIONAL PROBLEM In a brawl at Changchitung, on the border between Manchuria and Mongolia, last August, Chinese soldiers killed some Japanese. Immediately Japan sent soldiers to the district, and demanded as reparation: I. The dismissal of the Chinese officers in command of the troops at the scene of trouble.

2. The withdrawal of the Chinese garrison. 3. The indemnification of the families of the Japanese killed. 4. The right of Japan to police Inner Mongolia.

History has shown that the five million Mongols are not a race to trifle with. To-day they may seem simple enough, mostly stock-breeders and caravan drivers. The native princes of Outer Mongolia, however, along the Russian border, hold their heads high, and during the anti- Manchu revolution (19 I I) declared that their country had sev~ered its connection with China. They requested help from Russia in framing a new government, and later Russian troops crossed the frontier and occupied strategic points. Then followed an agreement by which Mongolia was to be free to make industrial and commercial treaties with any nation, subject to Russian approval, the Mongolians pledging to Russia certain agricultural and trading privileges. Thus Russia obtained all the benefits of a dominating influence without the evils of actual administration.

Mongolia is really a buffer state between Russia and China. In 1913 China recognized the autonomy of the Outer Mongolia, an agreeable circumstance to Russia, since Outer Mongolia is next to her. Not so Inner Mongolia, and now Russia seems to have given way to Japan.

CHINA AND ONE OFITHE ROUND DOORS OF GINLING

An Open Door for Chinese Women Beginnings of Work at Ginling College, Nanking, China BY MISS FREDERICA R. MEAD 'ANYONE would be interested in Ginling College the moment she stepped through one of your round doorways," remarked one of our friends. We all like doorways, particularly open doorways, and when they are round of course they are a little more attractive because they are Chinese. Let us step through this one at once and be interested in Ginling College.

I like to think that the spirit of unity and Gooperation that have built Ginling College are typified by the circle of the doorway through which we have come. Years ago the idea that there was need for a college for women in the Yangtse Valley grew into a conviction in the minds and hearts of several of the principals of girl's high schools in Central China. At Kuling, one summer, they deliberated together, and finally, with Miss Pyle of The Laura Haygood School in Soochow as chairman, a committee representing seven denominations assembled to make plans for such an institution.

When the constitution, drawn up by this committee, was presented to the authorities in China and in America, the terms of co-operation were approved by the Baptist, the Christian, the Northern and Southern Methodist, and the Northern Presbyterian Mission Boards, and each promised to fulfill the following conditions;

( I) To provides I 0,000 gold toward expense of plant and equipment.

(2.) To provide one member of the faculty.

(3) To make an annual appropriation toward current expenses of not less than $600 gold.

With that assurance of support, the committee became the Board of Control, made up of three representatives of each of the five churches. Thev invited Mrs. Lawrence Thurston to undertake the presidency, and· in 19 13 she came to Nanking to enter upon her duties of organization.

Nanking was named by the China Continuation Committee as one of the five cities where women's colleges should be established, and was chosen as the site for the Yangtse Valley College for several· good reasons. The Nanking Mandarin vies with the Pekingese ·Mandarin as the most universally understood language in China; Nanking University for men is a flourishing union work of Central China, and was ready to cooperate in any possible way with a college for siao dzies, or "little sisters," as young women are called in Nanking. Lastly, this ancient capital, situated only seven hours by train west of the metropolis of Shanghai, has always been a center of Chinese education, and has kept many of the best old traditions that are dying out in the port cities.

As our doorway is more attractive because it is round, so we think that our college is more attractive because it is growing in a distinctly Chinese city, and because, too, we have as our college home a Chinese official residence. It was built by the Li Hung Chang family, and not only roilnd doorways between the front courtyards, but carved timbering in the ceilings; southern windows, where the sun sifts in through rice-papered lattices; long vistas from court to court, with their pleasant contrasts of sunlight and shadow; and a fascinating garden with tea house and sunny pools, all speak of the best in Chinese architecture and gardens.

But the round doorway is more than a shape, more than a structure; it has brought us into a living opportunity that is Ginling College itself. Five of the nine girls who finished the first year's course last spring have now come back to form, with a new student, our present sophomore class. The freshmen again number nine. The girls of our college group are sensitive natures and their personalities are too sacred to describe individually. Among them are just the types that we find in an American college. There is the girl who is not independently interested in college work, but is there because her parent or guardian sends her. She has yet to wake up. Then there is the girl who has had some experience in teaching and is willing to work her hardest to learn what will help her to make her future work more effective. There is also the girl who has had privileges of education from the beginning

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN 10<

and looks to her college work as the fulfilment of her dream for the best preparation for a life of service-the abundant life.

Let us pretend that we are transported to Ginling and are going, invisibly, through a day with the students to see how this aim is working out. At half-past six we hear the rising bell, waking the stillness of the court where are the students' dormitories, good-sized rooms, opening on the stone terrace downstairs, upstairs, on the balcony that surrounds the court. Morning voices and laughter sound from behind SOME OF THE STUDENTS AT GINLING COLLEGE the latticed doors and windows, for the girls are experiencing what it is to have one instead of many roommates, as is so often necessary in mission high schools. Soon we watch them hurrying to breakfast in 'the adjoining court, where they enter the dining room through another round doorway, this one not built of brick and plaster, but of wood, latticed in a cherry-blossom design. Mrs. Djang, the well-loved matron, presides over the girls' meals and does the housekeeping for this part of our college family. Classes begin at eight o'clock in the morning, and except on the coldest days, when we make special arrangements, gather in open-air classrooms-the whole south side of the rooms being nothing but woodwork screens. The forenoon classes are all studying Western subjects and are taught in English, and as all do not come on the same day, you may take your choice in visiting them. Among the freshman courses there is Miss Goucher's English class, which she is basing on a series of English essays. She is a graduate of Goucher College in Baltimore, founded by her father, Dr. John F. Goucher. She also has a valuable course in practical art. The ch6mistry class is under the direction of Miss Nichols, who has been

loaned by the Southern Methodist Board. In Miss Nourse's psychology class are gathered all the freshmen and those sophomores who did not take the course last year. She is a graduate of the University of Chicago and is introducing these girls to the principles of psychology which will help them most to help themselves in their studies and in their daily life. History and mathematics are substituted for chern· istry and psychology in the second semester. Mrs. Thurston teaches a course in the Life of Christ.

The sophomore courses of- fered are those by Miss Nourse in English history and sociology, Miss Nichols in botany, Mrs.

Thurston in college algebra and astronomy, Miss Goucher in do- mestic architecture, and Miss Riv- enberg, a Vassar graduate, in the Bible.

This has been a very busy morning and we are glad when the noon bell calls us to chapel in the quiet, paved hall opening on one of the front courtyards. Here the whole family gathers and one of the members of the faculty has charge of the services, in which the hymns, the Bible reading, the short talk, and the prayers touch the keynote of the day.

After luncheon, old China is brought vividly before us as we watch the girls walking up and THE GUARDIAN OF THE COLLEGE GATE down through the courtyards con- ning their Chinese classics. Al- though we are trying to add more of constructive thought and intelli- gent criticism and appreciation to the study of the classics, there is still an imperative demand for a large amount of memory work. Later the girls are free for recreation, and the general trend is toward th e garden, where they walk up and down under the rose trellises, quietly read in a corner of one of the benches, or enjoy a game of tennis.

On Friday we might slip into a class on hygiene at 4 P.M., which is under the direction of Dr. Tsao, one of our most valued faculty members. She is a graduate of the Philadelphia Medical School for Women, and has probably the largest and most influential practice of any physician in Nanking. Although she is a Chinese, she conducts the course almost entirely in English. '

OPEN DOOR FOR CHINESE WOMEN

As the evening closes, let us step into the library where the girls are studying. In structure it is like the chapel. Opposite the door is the long, southern expanse of latticed windows which gives almost the effect of heavy leaded glass. High overhead the soft gray tiles of the roof shed a medieval atmosphere from above the heavy timbering. After supper all sorts of things may be happening. Perhaps it is a quiet evening for study j perhaps there is a "Current Events Club" meeting in progress j perhaps a lecture; or better still, an informal evening of music and sociability in the faculty living room.

This visit having been on a week day we will want to go back to Ginling for an hour on a Sunday. Most of the day is like any Sunday in any school where there is a loving wish to have the day one of worship and growth in spirit, but I do not believe there are many schools or colleges where there is such an attractive Sunday-school as the one that assembles in our chapel at two o'clock Sunday afternoon. The pupils are the little ragamuffins of the neighborhood, the teachers are our college girls, and last spring the attendance reached an average of fifty. Let me quote a bit from the letter of Miss Zee, one of the students, who tells about this year's start: "I want to give you a report of. to-day's Sunday-school, which was the first time we had this year. How many children will you guess we had, without looking at the following numbers? While we were cutting the pictures out for lessons, some said that the children viOuld not come because no one had even told them that we would begin our Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said they would not come because it was raining. But when the time for Sunday-school drew nigh, and eight of us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw-children sitting quietly in three rows; there were thirty-six altogether. We felt so ashamed of our idle expectations. The Sunday-school went regularly LOOKING PAST THE RECEPTION ROOM ATJ GINLING COLLEGE

as we did last year. The children did not forget at all the songs which we taught them. So, Miss :Mead, I trust that God will use us to accomplish something for our neighbors here."

Dr. J. E. Villiams, of Nanking University, has said, "The future of the Christian Church in China depends upon her women." Here at Ginling we have gathered together girls, many of whom are of the same type of mind as those that, coming to America, stand at the head of their classes at Columbia and other leading colleges. Our students have a great advantage in not having to leave their homes for years so as to become out of touch with the life of their own people. We are stirred as we think in terms of the Kingdom of God of the individual possibilities of the lives of these girls in leadership in the homes and schools and churches of their country.

Ginling offers a living opportunity not only to our college girls and our neighborhood, and through them to China, but to those in America. The College Committee of the Board of Trustees, which is made up of representatives of each of our five co-operating boards, and of which Dr. Robert E. Speer, 156 Fifth Avenue, is chairman, and Miss Elizabeth Bender, ISO Fifth Avenue, secretary, is cooperating in a splendid way in gathering funds, friends, and members of the faculty. Smith College is also deeply interested in this her newly adopted sister college in the East, and for the coming year has subscribed $ I,OOO toward the English department.

Our present buildings are rented for four more years. By that time we expect to have outgrown them and will be needing such a permanent.equipment as the best we can offer to the Chinese to meet their needs. We must compete with the growing tendency of the most brilliant students to leave their own country in order to study in American colleges. Here is an opportunity for friends to enter into this opportunity and to have a share in these buildings.

In laying strong foundations for college work there must be specializing on the part of th.e faculty, and some of the staff must be proficient enough in Chinese to give their lectures in that language instead of in English. This takes time. Furthermore, unless we fulfill our promises to our students, and fulfill them efficiently, we shall not be able to hold the confidence of the very best womanhood of China. Our greatest need at present is for professors for the biological and physical sciences and for music.

May the round doorway of opportunity in Ginling College stir prayers in many a heart that Christ may enter in and fulfill His plan for each student and member of the faculty and for each one who has stepped into a vital interest in His work there.

Men Don't Believe in

A Consideration of Some Objections to Foreign Missions BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS.

The reasons given for not being interested in Foreign Missions or for declining to support them, 'Would fill a book. Some of these reasons are trivial,. some based upon lack of knowledge,. some upon misinformation, 'While other$ are sinare. A candid consideration of some of theu objections is here presented by one who ~as himself been a missionary and is now one of the missionary statesmen of A merica.-EDITOR.

I T is not surprising that an enterprise, the field of which is in the midst of a distant and an unknown civilization, and that is based chiefly on the commands of Christ and that demands so much sacrific, should be variously interpreted and often strongly opposed.

A number of experienced missionary administrators have furnished a list of the objections to missions with which they have most frequently been confronted. Over fifty stock objections are the result, most of which have been current for half a century or more. We will consider these objections under four divisions, although many of the topics could be placed under three of these headings. The divisions under which we will consider the subject are: I. Objections raised by non-Christians and by anti-Christians. II. Objections raised by professing Christians who fail to grasp the full significance of our faith. III. Objections growing out of ignorance of what missions are.

Ir. Objections based upon difference of judgment as to methods of administration and policy.

I. OBJECTIONS BY NON-CHRISTIANS I. We have no right to interfere with another man's religion. This objection is put in a variety of ways. The position is defended by the declaration that every people, if not every person, has a religion in which he was born, which is adapted to his way of living and the civilization of which he is a part, and it is the rankest impudence to assume that our religion is better than his or more suited to his environment. He is satisfied with what he has, so why attempt to make him dissati.sfied? Out of non-Christian civilization have come men of recognized ability, thus showing that their religion is not a failure. We would, therefore, better mind our own business and religion and let the other man do the same. This sounds plausible to many people who fail to apply the same line of reasoning to any other phase of interracial relationships. Those

who object to sending the Christian missionary with a message of comfort and peace to peoples who may not wholly be satisfied with their religion are usually believers in and supporters of the commercial missionary, whose chief concern is to make the peoples he reaches dissatisfied with what they have. The people of Asia a half century ago did their sewing by hand and were satisfied with the methods employed. The sewing-machine missionary entered their country, and by demonstrating what a sewing-machine would do, created a dissatisfaction and unrest that resulted in introducing machines for sewing cloth and leather extensively in the Near and Far East. I have seen in one tailor shop in a city in the interior of China nineteen sewing-machines, which illustrates the success of missionaries of this class.

Then comes the cigarette missionary with his brilliant posters, illustrated literature and free cigarettes. The old pipe loses much of its charm by comparison, and the African and innocent Asiatic who have never been conscious of a need of tobacco at all, come to be regular customers, and the cigarette business becomes a part of the activities of the awakening East.

It is clear that the one who is so solicitous that the Eastern peoples be not aroused into a state of dissatisfaction over their ancestal religion is not loath to employ numberless means and agencies to make the same people dissatisfied with practically everything connected with their ancestral habits and customs, except religion. They advocate missionaries whose only purpose is to exploit the people and the resources of the country for personal gains, and ctmdemn the missionary who, without hope of personal gain, carries that which exalts every ideal, promotes the moral excellence of the race and nation and lays the foundation for the true Christian civilization. Such objectors laud selfishness and condemn self-sacrificing service.

2. The people of the East already ha've a satisfactory religion. This statement is usually due to ignorance. One cannot but wonder if, in the face of the horrors which even now are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire upon non-Moslem subjects by Moslem leaders and in the name of Mohammedanism, these objectors would affirm that Islam is a satisfactory religion. When the history of Mohammedanism and its blasting effect upon every civilization it has dominated is studied, it is difficult to comprehend the frame of mind of him who declares that the religion of the 230,000,000 of Moslems is satisfactory. As Hinduism is studied in the face of its effect upon society, its treatment of widows and its insistence upon the permanent degradation of millions and tens of millions of India's low-castes simply because they chanced to be born into a caste from which in Hinduism there is no door of escape upwards, it is impossible to comprehend the thinking of him who says that religion is satisfactory.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

We cannot dwell upon the savage races of the Pacific Islands and Africa or the non-progressive Buddhist faith that held for centuries Japan and China in its stereotyped mold and ask, by what possible canon of interpretation we can proclaim these religions as satisfactory.

If we should consult thousands of Moslems, Hindus, Buddhists and fetish worshipers in all parts of the world, who have begun to think seriously upon religious matters, we would discover that multitudes of these are deeply dissatisfied with their religion and are attempting to make it better through some process of reformation or are contemplating a change. No awakened man of the East can be satisfied with any religion that he is not convinced is the best. No religion short of this is good enough for any individual or any race.

3. God will look after the heathen without our interference.

It is difficult to take this statement seriously. It is contrary to all other rules of human action and so, with the rarest exceptions, must be taken as a trivial reply by those who have little esteem for God or men. It would seem to be the expression of unbelief accompanied by disregard of the lessons of history and the principles by which nations and races and peoples are moulded in their practices and in the shaping of their civilizations. Even the races of the remotest antiquity were led through human agencies. Race and inter-race changes have been brought about through contacts of men with men and the outreachings of the influence of such relationships. In the face of these facts, to affirm that a people's religion, that which lies deepest in their hearts and lives, may meet with a radical change without human agency and human effort, is to deny the facts of history and the teaching of all religion.

4. Missionaries are a lot of pious loafers and self-seekers.

This objection is usually offered in the smoke-room of steamers, by hangers-on at Eastern tourist hotels. By this simple declaration the objector would put an end to all foreign missionary work. He does not wish to know the facts; he has settled the case forever.

The answers to all such are the life and work of the missionaries themselves. Some objectors are won over by being thrown into personal relations with a single missionary, although the conversion may be to belief in one missionary rather than to a work. Noone would deny that there have been unworthy missionaries. Missionary administrators would be more than human were this not the case. There was one unworthy disciple among the Apostles, but his presence there did not condemn the entire body. The story of missionary martyrdom and the self-sacrificing, heroic service rendered in times of pestilence, famine and massacres, can be explained in no other way than as self-forgetful devotion. At the present time the presence of over two hundred American missionaries in the Balkan Peninsula, Turkey, Persia, the Caucasus and Syria, with freedom to leave at any time, surrounded by atrocities beyond the power of language to describe, beset with disease and pestilence and

famine, cut off from communication with friends and kept in ignorance of what is going on in the world, now and then laying down a life in willing. sacrifice, but always alert to a service almost divine and scorning to retreat; these and hundreds like them in the history of missions constitute the answer to him who would crush with an epithet the noblest class of men and women this world knows.

II. OBJECTIONS BY PROFESSING CHRISTIANS The idea of foreign missions had no large place in the Church, either in Europe or America, until a little over a century ago, and it is within the last fifty years that the most of the interest and knowledge now prevalent has been created. All loyal church members do not yet believe in the obligation and privilege of all followers of Jesus Christ to make Him known to all nations. The process of instruction must continue until the entire Church comprehends the complete Gospel of world redemption. We hear such objections as the following: 1. There is work enough at home or there are heathen enough at home.

This is true enough if we mean there are more heathen at home than there ought to be. But if the fact is used as a reason for not sending missionaries to foreign and non-Christian .countries, then we are wrong.

All moral, intellectual, social and religious advance is by the process of diffusion. It has been so in all history and will probably continue to be so to the end of time. In promoting education in America we do not concentrate upon one locality until every worthy youth therein secures a general or a college education. We establish schools and colleges all over the country, even though the city of New York alone is in crying need of more educational facilities. We do not attempt, in promoting the cause of purity or temperance, to bring all our forces to bear upon one township or county or even one State, but these principles are widely advocated all over the country and the results begin to appear in localities widely separated.

In religion the same law has been in operation. Buddha and his followers did not confine their labors to one territory until all had become Buddhists, nor did Mohammed and his successors concentrate their entire effort upon Mecca and Arabia, but both of these religions grew by diffusion until they had covered, but only in part, many countries.

The same is true of Christianity. Christ did not confine his efforts to anyone section of Palestine, but went about performing miracles and teaching in widely separated areas. After His deatl1 His disciples did the same.

One wonders what would have been the result had the disciples decided to .begin with Bethlehem, the birthplace of our Lord, and to do nothing for Jerusalem so long as there remained a single non-Christian

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

there; after this to take Jerusalem, the city of His burial, and when all had accepted Him as Redeemer and Lord, to move on to Nazareth and so over Palestine and from there to Asia Minor and Rome. By this process the Church could hardly have survived the first generation, or would still have been working away in Bethlehem, for surely there would have remained a few obstinate Jews and a lot of pagan immigrants to command the attention of the Church.

With every third person at home a member of a Christian congregation, no one has a right to say, in the face of history and the physical, psychological and spiritual law of the expansion of religious ideas, that there are so many heathen at home that we are released from the obligation to carry the Gospel of Christ to the ends of the earth.

2. We need the money for church expe'lses. "Charity begins at home."

This is the utterance of supreme selfishness and in defiance of the law of spiritual equivalents. Charity that stays at home miserably dies and the church that lives but for itself loses all that made it a church of Jesus Christ. No church can long continue as a living spiritual body that has no unselfish means of sacrificial expression. The spring that gives out no stream soon becomes a stagnant and festering pool. The Christian who makes no sacrifices in service becomes incapable of sacrifice. Foreign Missions, quite apart from what they accomplish 'in turning multitudes in foreign lands to Christ, are worth all they cost and more in keeping alive among Christians the true spirit lived and. taught by Christ Himself. Was there ever a church or a communion in all history that made itself poorer by giving men and money to carry the gospel to those outside? And to this is added a wealth of new spiritual insight and power of priceless value.

3. It is a hopeless undertaking. It is in this truth that we center our hopes. If we expect to win the world to Christ by the rule of mathematics or the law of averages or through the physical resources wrapped up in a few thousand missionaries and a few million dollars, then we are indeed undertaking a hopeless and a fruitless task. rt is because the task is humanly impos- sible that we find our supreme $atisfaction. We are thrown back upon the words of our Lord, Who declared that all power was given to Him in Heaven and on earth and that He would go with His disciples to the ends of the earth and give them the victory. The disciples undertook a hopeless task when they set out to convert the Roman world, but they succeeded. The modern missionary movement has achieved triumphs no less marked and, in the face of appalling difficulties, is registering triumphs to-day no less significant, because the power of God and the living Christ is with them.

4. Our own religious life is too imperfect. For a moment we are staggered by this objection. We ask, who is worthy to take up the task Christ and His disciples laid down and carry it on to completion? Then, as we see the lack of spirituality in the churches and the failure of Christians to live up to the high standards laid down by our Lord, we are forced to exclaim, "Who is sufficient for these things?" Without attempting to deny our own unworthiness, we find hope in the fact that Christ used woefully inadequate means to achieve high spiritual ends. This has been true throughout the history of the Christian Church. The Epistles of Paul show how far from perfect were some of the apostolic churches, and yet they exhibited tremendous power for good through the ability of God to use imperfect means to produce worthy results. One of the surest means of perfecting and spiritualizing our own religious life is by attempting to impart the blessings of our religion to others.

III. IGNORANCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS A visit to mission stations and the realization of what miSSIOnaries accomplish will remove the objections of those who are unbelieving through ignorance. We name here four of the more common in this class of objections: I. The aim of missions is too narrow; it does not ele7.;ate the entire man and the 'lohole fabric of society.

This objection is based largely upon missions as carried on half a century and more ago, when, undoubtedly, aims and operations were more narrowly superscribed than in these later days. Modern missionary magazines and books reveal the comprehensive sweep of modern missionary operations.

Education in all department~ and phases, the kindergarten, the college, the Christian university, literary, scientific, professional and practical, has become a part of missionary endeavor. Uplifting literature of all classes, industrial advance in a mulitude of forms, including agriculture, social movements reaching and elevating every department of the native social order; these and many others are but the common every-day operations in the foreign missionary field, demonstrating the breadth and thoroughness with which the missionaries are lifting up the entire man as well as the whole fabric of native society.

2. Missionaries live in luxury and have an easy time.

If by living in luxury one means different from the people among whom they dwell and in some cases much better than many of them, we cheerfully acknowledge that this is true. Experience has shown that missionaries can most effectively do the work they are sent to accomplish by retaining many of the customs of Western home life. In many countries an attempt to live as the natives live would be disastrous to influence and fatal to health.

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN

A brief residence among missionaries in the field or an examination of the books of the missionary societies at home reveals the absurdity of the charge of luxury. At the same time, the missionary is one of the chief assets of the work. He has usually given at least ten years to study and from two to four years to acquiring the language and in spe- cial preparation. Mission boards insist that health be conserved by securing as good hygienic and sanitary surroundings as possible. In spite of this a large number of missionaries die of plagues and scourges that infest the country where they live. One mission board last year lost four missionaries from typhus, three of them physicians, while four times that number had the dread disease. Cholera, smallpox, bubonic plague, malaria and other tropical diseases are always present in some missionary field, and every year a considerable number die because of. them.

Few have ever heard a foreign missionary refer to any hardship he has endured, and yet few men and women have as a class ever been called upon to face greater privations, endure more hardships and meet more real perils than are the foreign missionaries who enter upon their work for life and seldom look back when once they have put their hand to the plow.

3. Missions cause governments great trouble.

In some cases missionaries or missionary societies have appealed to government on behalf of missionaries and their institutions; for a missionary does not give up his citizenship when he goes abroad, nor do missionary institutions erected and supported by American funds become outlawed because they are missionary. But these cases are infrequent.

The records of the State Department would reveal the fact that the missionaries have been far more a help than a burden to the Department and their embassies abroad. The cases are many where in crises the legations have been greatly dependent upon the trained, experienced missionary, with °his wide knowledge of the country and his marked influence with the government. Many ambassadors have freely acknowledged that but for the missionaries in such cases they would have been almost helpless. The presence of the missionaries and their institutions has given the representatives of their government a prestige and a standing in a great many instances that they never could of themselves have acquired. Repeatedly missionaries have been drafted into the consular or diplomatic service in times of emergency, where they have rendered conspicuous service.

4. Sectarian controversies on the field are a disgrace.

We heartily accept this position, but such controversies are not as common and disgraceful as the objector believes. The foreign missionaries realize the foolishness, even the criminality, of letting denominational differences deter the progress of the Kingdom, and they have

adopted almost numberless methods of co-operation covering every department of missionary activity. Many articles have been written upon this subject. While foreign missions are not yet wholly free from sectarian difficulties and hindrances to the most rapid and effective advance, the missionaries are already teaching us l~ssons in co-operation and even the closest interdenominational affiliation that put us to shame at home.

IV. ADMINISTRATIVE QUESTIONS AND POLICY Here the intelligent critic may be of great help to the miSSIOn boards and to missionaries. A true science of missions has not yet been fully wrought out. There is a place for suggestion and criticism that will be of substantial aid in reaching the basis of a real science of the expanding Kingdom of God.

I. O'l-'erlapping by different societies. One might answer this by calling attention to the way parishes of different churches in the United States are hopelessly mixed. This, however, is not pleaded as an excuse for overlapping in the mission field. The tendency in most mission countries is to prevent this, although a question of policy is involved, which is, shall a communion follow with a preacher and a church its communicants when they go into a territory that has been assigned to another body or missionary? Some believe they should not, while some feel it to be the duty of every church to see that its communicants are provided with a preacher and a church accord· ing to their faith and order.

2. l'Ifissions cost too much. There is need of constant vigilance upon this question of expenditure of mission funds. It is easy to become careless, and officers of boards and missionaries need constantly to guard against waste and costly experiments. The matter of expenditures should be perpetually scrutinized, and whoever does this in a spirit of fairness and intelli· gence is a true friend of the cause. Some critics in ignorance speak rashly and even harshly. If they would only visit their missionary headquarters and go through the accounts, see. how carefully budgets are prepared upon the field and then scrutinized at home before appro· priations are made, understand how everywhere endeavor is exercised to stretch every dollar so as to make it do the work of two, he would be convinced of the purpose of his society not to waste a cent of sacred funds. This problem of economy is one that missions and boards are trying to solve.

3. The results do not justify the cost. If by results we mean only the additions to the native churches, . there is reason for pressing this criticism. Noone doubts that the con· version of individuals and bringing them into the Church of Christ is an end and aim which we must not allow to be clouded, not to say lost sight of. Yet there are many who believe that it is no less necessary to

MEN DON'T BELIEVE IN MISSIONS

train a native ministry and a body of native leaders who shall go on doing their work even when the missionary is not there. Nevertheless, it is a genuine and important question as to how much of the funds given to a mission board for its regular work can legitimately be invested in work that is remotely related to the Church.

4. J1fissions gi",'e too much to medical and educational operations and too little to direct e",'angelization.

This is too large a matter to deal with here. We must not forget that the most of the miracles of Christ were miracles of healing, and that the Church in the mission field must be made an indigenous Church, led, supported and propagated by its own people. If this end is ever to be attained, Christian institutions of great variety must be planted in every country. Great wisdom is needed to keep these many departments of work in proper balance, that no one may eclipse the others, and that all in perfect harmony work together to the one goal, the permanent planting of the Kingdom of God throughout the entire world.

IN CONCLUSION Opposition at home to foreign missions or the failure to support them arises from one or more of the following causes: I. Hostility to Christianity and the principles for which it stands. 2. Fixed prejudice against peoples of other races. 3. Misconception of what missions are and what they have accomplished. 4. Stock objections that have done service for decades, the most of which are without any foundation in fact.

s. Absence of an impelling desire to help those who are in need of assistance. 6. Supreme selfishness. 7. Failure to appreciate the Fatherhood of God as Creator, and the common brotherhood of all men. S. Misapprehension of what Christianity demands of all its fol- lowers. 9. Absence of a lively imagination to picture vividly the needs of people of another and a remote country. 10. Mistrust of the sincerity and the ability of the missionaries. I I. Unworthy missionaries whose failure is known and who are taken as representatives of the class. 12. Satisfied ignorance of need and opportunity. 13. Lack of confidence in the management of the missIOnary so- ciety or board. 14. Shrinking from what an interest in missions might demand of personal service. 15. Absence of an impelling devotion to Jesus Christ as personal Saviour and Lord.

A CANADIAN INDIA N FAMILV OF FOUR GENERATIONS AT

Canadian Indians and the Great Spirit BY REV. F. G. STEVENS, FISHER RIVER, lJANTTOBA, Missionary of the Canadian Methodist Church CANAbIAN Indians are of very diverse kinds. Many languages are spoken and many modes of life and very different types of character are found among these people, as they occupy our land from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Our remarks apply to the Indians of the Algonquin confederacy-the Crees, Salteaux, and Ojibways. These are kindred peoples, speaking similar tongues.

Their pagan religion is practically devil worship. They have a concept of a Great Spirit who is good and beneficent and all-powerful; the Creator of all things, including man. He is to be worshiped, yet no special stress is placed on His propitiation.

Evil spirits are many and include those dwelling on the earth, under the earth and above the earth. The pagan Indian lives in constant fear of these, and his whole aim in religion is to propitiate the had spirits in order that they may not do him harm. rn common with aU other devil wOl·shipers, their religion consists of fetichism and incantations accompanied by the use of drums and rattles, also of medi-

INDIANS AND THE GREAT SPIRIT

cines, having as their object the producing of evil to others or the warding off of the same. Thus the pagan life of these people is pitiable in the extreme; for with them evil is prominently present and the good not very much in evidence.

When the Gospel message came to these people they had little reason for its rejection. It brought good tidings of life, light and love to those who were verily "sitting in darkness and the shadow of death." Emphasizing as it did the prominence and power of the Great Spirit and His interest in and His love for men, as evidenced by the sacrifice of His only Son for them, the new message was indeed good news, glad tidings, to these people.

— -…

A CANADIAN MISSIONARY AND HIS DOG TEAM Of the three tribes above named, the Crees received the Word most gladly. To this day work among the Salteaux has been most backward. Almost to a man they cling to their old pagan religion, declaring that the Great Spirit gave the Indian a different religion from the white man, and they must cling to what was given them. The Ojibways have been a little more tractable and some advancement has been made among them.

The Crees have accepted the Gospel message, with all that it means. In the Lake Winnipeg region and northward, and also in the Province of Alberta, are missions of the Methodist Church ministering to these people. The Protestant Episcopal Church has a large work among them also.

We must take into consideration the former trend of mind, mode of life and traits of character of any people, when we begin to study how they have received the Great Spirit's message. Everywhere,

among all peoples, God takes people as they are, and through the con- cepts already in their minds tries to convey to those minds divine truth; therefore their ideas of truth will be colored by their preconceptions.

So we find it with these people. Having little but fear and misery to hold them to their old religion, they readily gave it up. As those old beliefs had little real hold over them, so they accepted the new religion a good deal as a matter of form, and it had no very powerful hold over them. To many the whole matter was summed up in outward performance or an endeavor to keep up appearances before the mis- sionaries. Others went in for religion because it was what the crowd 'was doing and was thus fashionable; but in all our missions there have been cases of remarkable conver- THE r.QRD'S PRA.YER. sions and of lives lived that told of a real change of heart and of real obedience to the teachings of the Holy Spirit.

One of the characteristics of P(P"U~IICb') P.6·"!>.6·); these people is thyir extremely de- P)U6…6·6·) P( 6·!>r"r<~o; pendent nature. In their worldly affairs they are dependent on their masters. Just so in things of re- ligion; if they are unde r strong control ~nd wise leadership in their church relations, then all will 'Vb.6·7 /r'''q~lI( o-Ln be well with them and the relig- q 61' 'Vb /,-'''q ious work will flourish . When a change comes, if it happens to be for the worse, their progress will then be the wrong way.

Two things have been very ra.. much against successful work among these people. One is their roving habits. Living in a wild, inclement and somewhat inacces- I sible country, and following the A SPECUMEN OF THE CREE LANGUAGE trapper's life of wandering, it has been difficult to do effectual work for them, even though devoted missionaries have followed them into the wilds. Work among roving Indians has nowhere proven success- ful. Where the Indians have been induced to settle down and form steady habits of life, near church and school, great success has attended the missionaries' efforts.

The other element that has hindered is that we have been too near the home church, although doing the work at a goodly distance.

The tendency has been for men to devote a few years only to Indian missions, and then, when family cares, etc., made it difficllit to live in

the Northland, to return to the home field. This has been hard on a work where, of all things, steady, prolonged effort is necessary.

The Indians have the great Spirit's Word in the plain Cree language. This was given them long years ago by Rev. James Evans, who, divinely inspired, invented the Cree syllabic characters in which to print the Bible in the beautiful language of the Crees. This Bible has been recently revised. They have hymn books, Pilgrim's Progress and a number of pamphlets in their language.

SOME RESULTS-A DAY SCHOOL FOR CHILDREN AT FISHER RIVER A difficulty has arisen as to the reading of these books by the Indians. Their instruction in schools has been in English, and many who could read English, parrot fashion, despised their own language and are nearly as badly off as if they could not read at all. Under wise direction more and more are reading God's Word in their mother tongue. A good many can also read and understand English, and comparing the two is a great help.

SOME RESULTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS For twenty years I have been among these people and know them in all stages of degradation and development. Nearly thirteen years ago I was privileged to travel from end to end of our work on Lake Vinnipeg district and to see, in advancing stages, the condition of Indians from heathenism up to a good state of Christian civilization. I was among real pagans at Sandy Lake and had the pleasure of bringing a whole band from heathenism to Christianity, and, as I traveled northwestward and then southward, I saw at each succeeding station

increasing evidences of the Gospel's enlightening effect upon the Indians. Tome it seemed like the advancing stages of light from darkness to dawn, then sunrise, and then well on toward noon.

In the summer of 19 13 I had again the pleasure of going over the ground of my former work. Everywhere there were signs of advancement and much to encourage. Former Christians had progressed, and those who were formerly heathen were now Christians.

The story of the Deer Lake Indians is particularly romantic. When I first saw them they were pagans. Now, almost without any outside influence, they are all turned to the Christian religion. One of their number had married a woman from a neighboring band. He used to summer with his wife's people, who were Christians. These people were without a resident missionary, but were visited by one at stated periods. Necessarily their mode of worship was of crude form, yet here this man learned something of the Great Spirit's way and will. He became at last the leader of his people in religious things. Under his instructions they have built a small, crude church and carry on worship to the Good Spirit therein. They had been doing this for fi~e ,Years, and our visit last summer was the first they had from any mIssIOnary.

We find the Gospel of Jesus Christ to be the really effectual means of reaching these people. They are emotional in their services, and our meetings put us in mind of good, old-fashioned Methodist worship. Not being given to reading or meditation, they seem to need a great deal of public worship to satisfy their religious longings. They are fond of the class meetings and will sing and pray and testify all night long if they are .allowed. Like the negroes, they dearly love to preach.

During years of working among these people we have come across many bright samples and also many of the opposite kind. N ever do we expect to find such another as Pa-pa-mee-kee-see-quap, or William Campbell, as he was baptized, Chief of the Crane Indians, who lived at Sandy Lake, away up in what is now New Ontario. Even while a pagan he seemed to be naturally good, and when he heard even indistinct tidings of the Gospel message, he seemed at once to believe and to begin to live the Christian life. During our intercourse, we were moved with wonderment at his goodness. When famine blighted his people, in the winter of 1899-1900, he was simply heroic in his efforts to help his poor people. Since then he has gone to his reward. We think of his lonely grave there in a great, lone land, but his brave spirit is surely up yonder and we shall meet again some day by and by.

We have strong hopes for the future. If the work is properly pressed there will surely be good results. Weare not building up a nation of Indians, but we are trying to assimilate an aboriginal people into our body politic, with its Christian life and civilization. Of this work it may be said, "This must decrease, and that must increase." In the meantime precious souls are being garnered in the home above.

Calls in the

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, SOUTH CAROLINA A YOUNG GIRL sat 10 Northfield, Massachusetts. In her hand was a message which contained sufficient cause for the troubled expression on her face.

The message summoned her to come to India to see her mother, who was ill on the mission field.

Ida Scudder did not want to go to India. She thought almost resent- fully of the many members of her family who had given their lives to India.

Her noble grandfather, Dr.

John Scudder, might have been the most prominent of New York's physicians if he had not read "The Call of Six Hundred Millions" as he waited to see a patient in New York City. That call from out of the darkness and superstition and suffering laid hold of his heart and drew him out to India to give his life in self-spending ministration.

His life and work had blazed the way with a trail of light through India's darkness, and never, since it set the light a-shining, had there been a cia y when there was no Scudder in India to keep this torch DR. IDA SCUDDER . VELLORE. I NDB burning.

One by one they had come back to America to be educated-his children and his grandchildren. One by one the call of God and of Indi a's awful need had drawn them back. Seven of his children and fifteen of his grandchildren had already gone back to India. Ida Scud- der had been born there. Her father and mother were there now, pouring out their lives in service.

"It is enough," said Ida Scudder as she sat in Northfield with the summons in her hand. She would go, eagerly, gladly, to be with her mother while she was sick, but, when her mother was well, she would no

longer bury herself in India. She would hasten back to America to live her life as other girls were living theirs.

So Ida Scudder took passage for India to see her sick motheronly to see her sick mother. She assured herself and her friends over and over again that there was no danger of her staying in India-the India that had already claimed more than its share of Scudders.

One night she sat in her father's house in India. As the dusk of the twilight was deepening into the darkness of the night a knock sounded at the door. The girl answered its summons. A man stood before her. He was a high-caste Mohammedan, tall, slender, whiterobed. He bowed low and spoke.

"My young wife is ill-ill to the death. Our doctors can do nothing for her. Vill the gracious lady come to attend her?" Ida Scudder knew naught of medicine.

"My father," she answered eagerly, "is a medical man. He will come to see your wife."

The Mohammedan drew himself up proudly. "Na man has ever looked upon the face of my wife. We are high born. I should rather a thousand times that she should die than that a man should look upon her face." Silently he turned and went out into the darkness. Ida Scudder sat down and thought. She was in India now. In India with this pitiful, unpitied child-wife, who might be dying even as she sat and thought of her. How long she sat she knew not. She was startled by a second knock that sounded. Possibly the man had been softened by the sight of the agony of his little wife, and had come for her father. Eagerly she opened the door. It was not the same man who stood there. Possibly it was his messenger. "My wife,"-began this man, as had the other, "my wife is very sick. She is giving me much trouble. It is a pity that a wife should give her husband so much trouble. After all my pains she may die unless the mem sahib comes and heals her." The girl looked at him hopefully. Surely he could not be as prejudiced as the other one. "I am not a doctor," she explained. "My father is a medical man.

He will–" The man interrupted her with a proud uplifting of his turbaned head. "I am a high-caste man," he said. "No man dare look upon the face of my wife."

Even as he spoke he turned and disappeared in the darkness. Ida Scudder's thoughts went with him back to the girl. Perhaps she was only a little girl. So many of them were. Perhaps she was dying even now because no man could help her and there was no woman to help. Something clutched at the heart of the American girl over there in India and choked her throat as she sat helpless and unhelping. It was terrible that two calls should come in such rapid succession on

the same night. As she shuddered at the thought and the misery of it all a third knock sounded. A third man came before her. His voice was almost eager.

"My wife," he said. "She is ill, very ill. They told me T could find help for her here. A wonderful foreign doctor who had done re- markable things." At last there was a call for her father!

"Oh, yes, I will send my father," she answered gladly. The man involuntarily straightened himself. "Not a man! No man shall look upon the face of my wife. You must come." In vain did the girl plead that her father would come. Sadly and alone the man departed as had the tvvo other men before him. Ida Scudder sat down again. Were all the suffering child-wives in India calling to her that night? "Vas one of those endless processions she had read about in missionary magazines actually going to march by her door with unending, maddening continuance? The night passed on. The day dawned. Jda Scudder walked out into the street. As she passed a gateway she heard wailing and loud lamentation. It chilled her heart. She knew that the life of one of the child-wives had passed with the passing of the day. She went on. At another house the beating of the musical instru- ments, the shrieks and the moans, told her that a second little wife was dead. She would have turned back, sick at heart, but a relentless hand drew her on until she stooel before the rude bier bedecked with flowers, which was to carry away the poor little body of the third wife whom the skilled touch of a physician might have healed. Unspoken accusations sounded in her ears though no voice sounded the words that accused her, "If thou hadst been here, these might not have died." That fall, among the names of those who entered the Woman's Medical College in Philadelphia, there appeared the name of Ida S. Scudder. She heard the call of the women and children of India; the call of her grandfather's love and of his life; the call of her father's and mother's sacrifice. Above all, she heard a call which came from the lips of a Man Who hung upon a Cross. The print of thorns was upon His brow. Nail wounds were in His hands and His feet, and His side was pierced. The Cross seemed to be transplanted until it stood in India's soil, and the voice of Him upon it said not "Go ye" but "I have died for India. Come follow me." As she has followed the Cross into India Dr. Ida Scudder has brought blessing and health and life to thousands of India's girls and .women. She passes on to the girls and women of America those knocks that are summoning aid in the night. The night is dark in India and we have light. The call comes not from three only but from the three hundred and fifteen millions of India's people. They appeal with an insistent call for some to go and for all to give and to pray.

Missions In China Pay?

A Testimony to American Missionaries in China Mr. Julian Arnold, a Commercial Attache oj the American Embassy in Peking, gives a very jorcejul and deserved tribute to the American Missionaries T HE American missionary population in China numbers about two thousand five hundred and represents nearly fifty per cent of the entire foreign Protestant missionary population in this country. In mission- ary educational and hospital work, American institutions represent probably seventy-five per cent of the work being done by all missionary bodies. More Americans resident in China are engaged in missionary activities than in mercantile pursuits. Thus, in a way, our missionary interests are our pre- dominant interests in Chinn. They probably spend as much as $2,000,000 a year in China, the bulk of which is sent from the United States.

Does it pay? Yes, and from whatever viewpoint it is considered. Contrary to statements often made in print and in speech, the Chinese do appreciate the labors of the foreign missionaries and do welcome them in their communities. There are instances of opposition on the part of native communities to missionary work in these localities, but this opposition generally gives way under a better knowledge of the work of the societies in these communities. Time generally wears away this opposition, and often societies which at one time met with violent opposition in a community are now warmly supported by the same community. 1!1issionaries are often criticized for living in good foreign houses and for having comforts quite superior to those enjoyed by the Chinese among whom they work. In fact, one will find a missionary in China living as well as foreigners in other walks of life. But, why not? It would be a snd reflection on western civilization if we obligated our missionaries to live in the sordid, unsanitary way in which the mass of Chinese live. It would also reflect sadly on the missionary if he were to come to China from the United States and leave behind him the lessons which our country has to teach in sanitation and cleanliness. As the majority of missionaries live in the interior of China, away from treaty ports, that ,is, in places where foreign merchants are not by treaty permitted to live, does it not stand to reason that the missionary, in living in western style rather than in Chinese style, incidentally teaches the Chinese among whom he works to understand the virtues of things western? First toleration, then investigation, and later adoption, is the process of the result of the missionary carrying things western into the interior of China. Our merchants and manufacturers could well afford, as a business proposition, to equip American mission stations in the interior of China with American furnishings. Thus, let the American merchant be the last to criticize adversely the American missionary for carrying American ideas of living and comfort to the interior of China.

No people have done so much to acquaint the English-speaking world with the Chinese people and things Chinese as have British and American missionaries through their books and other publications on China and its people. These missionaries learn the language of the communities in which they reside and come to know the people among whom they work more intimately than do Britishers or Americans in other walks of life in China. As a result they have given to the English-speaking world a flood of knowledge regarding this strange country and its people, which, from a commercial viewpoint, is in itself a very important work.

METHODS

BEST METHODS FOR MISSION STUDY BY MRS. NOBLE C. KING, OAK PARK, CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Secretary for Missionary Education of the Woman's Presbyterian Board of the Northwest T HE study of the Bible and the study stay at home than to those who go to of World Missions are very closely the mission field. connected. The one is a study of God's vital truth, the principles of salvation, The fact that the subject of missions ui holy living and of service to our fel- is being more widely studied by the 10w men; the other is a study of these Church to-day than ever before in its principles at work in the lives of men, history, that mission study is being put saving, transforming and renewing them. into every organization of the Church, and that the leadership is so inadequate The stud·y of God's Word and God's to the task, makes it important to raise World Work should go hand in hand. a high standard of missionary education The story of modern missions and the and to give these leaders the very best establishment of the Christian Church methods and the best training for their in every land is in very truth the story work. of "The New Acts of the Apostles, the continuation of the things which Jesus Opportune Times for Holding Study began to do and to teach. " Yet in Classes large measure the Church of to-day accepts only a part of the "Program of The time chosen for holding study God," studying His Word but not the classes should be a matter of careful record of His World Work. For this consideration. Putting them in at inreason the Church is finding it necessary opportune times has been a prolific cause to lay large plans for the missionary of failure. education of its members. The custom is increasing, not only in The study of the great world fields, Episcopalian churches but also in of the heroism of those who have not churches of all denominations, of using counted their lives dear unto themselves, the Lenten season for a study class peof the triumphs of the Cross and the riod. The reasons are obvious. Many trophies won from rocky soil, together of the most successful classes have been with the realization of the fact that God held during this period set apart for is at work in Oriental and pagan lands quiet meditation and sacrificial servto-day no less than in Christendom, gives ice, the closing session being held before great stimulus to the Church in the the special meetings of Holy Week behomeland. The benefits to the indi- gin. vidual Christian from mission study are likewise many, the most important of all Other favorable times are the autumn, being that it gives a new understanding when it is possible to put in a six-weeks' and conception of God's purpose and the class before Thanksgiving, or immedimighty task He has laid upon His ately after the holidays, when people are Church, and results in a wonderful through with the Christmas rush. deepening of spiritual life. The call to heroic service is seen to be not to the In many localities the summer month, missionary alone but to every follower furnish the best time for such courses. of Christ-that the call to unselfish, For those who do not attend the sumsacrificial service is no less to those who mer conferences, there is a great oppor- tunity in utilizing the hotel veranda, the woodsy retreats, the morning hours. Literature is not available in such large

quantities, but the freedom from winter little groups hidden away in somebody's cares gives time for quiet thought and parlor or dining-room, or possibly a constrength for study which make up for ference or church class room, known whatever lack of material there may be. only to a comparative few-quiet, Some fine classes have been held at thoughtful, dead-in-earnest groups facsummer homes and at summer resorts.* ing mighty world problems-are chang- ing the whole attitude of the Church 'l'ypes of Mission Study Classes toward the misionary enterprise. Per- haps we may change the tense and say In the main there are four types of that they have already changed the mission study classes operating in the ,vhole attitude of the Church in regard churches, all seeming to fill a place in to missions. A few years ago a missionthe missionary education of the present ary from India returning for his second day. They are as follows: furlough was pleased to note how greatly the home church had grown, 1. The lecture course based on some since his former visit, in intelligence study book. These are largely con- in regard to the work in India. He ducted by Women's Interdenominational declared that he could only account for Missionary Federations in all sections of it by the fact that the chu~ch had really the country and at the summer schools. bee~ studying missions in the then new In these courses a large amount of sub- study class movement. ject matter is covered and much inspiration gained. Books are bought and The Idwl Class notes are taken. Sometimes discussion is allowed, though not always. The quality of the work done in mis- sion study is steadily advancing, though 2. The large, extensive class where even yet the highest type of study class text-books are purchased by all, topics is but little understood. This is eviare assigned and prepared by the mem- denced by the number of reports which bers, and a portion of the time is given the writer receives of classes that are to discussion. Notable under this type still reciting their lessons. of class is that led each year during Lent by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, of the In the ideal class recitations, papers New York Avenue Presbyterian Church, and set talks are excluded or used very Vashington, D. C., with over one hun- rarely, and the discussion method, based dred women in attendance. upon a previous study of the sub- ject by the class as well as the leader, is 3. The reading circle, where a mis- substituted. It should have one leader sionary book (not necessarily a text- for the entire course; weekly meetings book) is read and discussed by a group which give time for preparation yet of persons who for various reasons are without loss of interest between sessions; unable to undertake preparatory work and questions for discussion of the subor who are disinclined to take up regular ject assigned by the leader the week study. Much is gained, of course, by previous. In such classes the leader the mere reading together of the book guides and develops the discussions to and the possibilities under a consecrated definite conclusions which have a real leadership are very great. Such reading value. circles often lead into real study classes. The mission study class is really the 4. The small, intensive class, limited only method of missionary education in number, which meets either for the which seeks to assimilate missionary food. study of a text-book or for a study of Vhen the first mission study textthe methods of teaching based on a text- book, "Via Christi," was issued by the book. This is the ideal method. Such Central Committee for United Study for Foreign Missions, after the Ecumenical "Winter resorts in Florida and elsewhere Council in 1910, that gifted woman, also furnish excellent opportunities for hold- Miss Abbie Childs, one of the commiting mission study classes. See the account of tee, earnestly urged that in the preparaa "Tourist Mission Study Class," held in St. Petersburg, Florida, which appeared in the Best Methods Department of THE RE- VIEW, in May, I9I6.-B. M. B.

METHODS

tion of the committee text-books it intellectual tone of the class. The should be presupposed that they were problem is how to get spiritual leaders to be studied. "We collect the food," who have in addition the trained abilitv she said, in effect, "from all over the to develop thought in a class session and world. We carefully prepare it, elimi- produce "team work" on the part of the nating all waste matter, cook and season members. it skilfully, serve and garnish it attrac- tively on a convenient table for our read- Years ago a leader of a young peo- ers. But we cannot be expected to chew ple's missionary society in Ohio solved the food for them!" the problem in her church. First she prayed for leaders; then she studied the Where the function of the text-book young people, picked out the promising ends, that of the study class begins. It material and trained them to active serv- "chews the food"! ice in the home church. At the same time she impressed them with her own How much missionary food we take strong personality. The result was that into our systems through reading, ser- a very large number of them went forth mons, lectures and programs, yet how to fields of service in all parts of the little of it we really assimilate! "I re- world. member so little of a chapter when I read it," said a member of a study class A pastor of an Indiana church is at- recently, "but when I have studied it tempting to solve it in a somewhat dif- with the class, it stands out clearly in ferent way. Being deeply imbued with my mind." the missionary spirit and desiring to make a strong missionary impression on his The Ideal Leader church, he chose four young women of his congregation and sent them last sum- One of the greatest needs of the rap- mer to the Lake Geneva Conference of idly growing study class movement is the Missionary Education Movement. trained leaders, especially leaders with They went home filled with new ideas a spiritual vision. Sometimes we have which are no doubt being worked out training without spirituality, and vice in that church at the present time. 7!erSa, but for the ideal leader both are Why did not a hundred other pastor~ needed. do the same thing?

Too often the tone of the class is in- Pastors and other Christian workers tellectual rather than spiritual. A class can do a great work in choosing, guidin a suburb of Chicago which recently ing and praying for their young people, completed a course in "The Living and giving them opportunities of getting Christ for Latin America," included in the world-wide vision which will count its membership one who had for many in all their work throughout their whole years followed the false teachings of lives. Are they doing it? Christian Science but had at length been brought out from it into a living faith In this day of summer conferences in Lord Jesus Christ. "I have been in and 'winter institutes there is abundant many mission study classes," she said to opportunity for young lives to come into the leader at the close, "but they have close touch with great missionaries from all been largely intellectual studies. the field and great missionary leaders in This one has shown me the possibilities the homeland. But some one must open of revealing, through the study of world- up these advantages to them. For this wide missions, the marvelous plan of reason every society should pay the ex- God for bringing the world to Himself." penses of one or more delegates to these gatherings every year. In some societies Surelv we cannot put our intellectual where the available funds are not standards too high, but would it be sufficient to send more than one deleworth while if we should stop there? gate, the plan is being tried of paying half the expenses of two, and it seems How to Get Leaders to work very well.

The leader is responsible to a great extent for the spiritual as well as the

Promoters of Mission Study "throw people into classes" if they are To do its best work every mission to be gotten at all. study class should have a promoter as well as a leader. The promoter may In some churches a promoter is apbe an individual or a committee, the pointed to look after the interests of duties being the same in either case, i.e., mission study in all the various organisecuring the leader; enlisting member~ zations of the church. In such cases he for the class; arranging the time and (more often she) is usually given the place for the meetings; procuring text- title of "Secretary of Mission Study," books, maps, charts; assisting in securing and his opportunities are very great. If books for collateral reading; and seeing your church does not include such a prothat assignments are conveyed to ab- moter among its regular officials, it would be well to appoint one at oncc.

sentees. The promoter should always be included in the membership of the Enlisting Recruits for Mission Study class and should in every possible way In a church in the Middle West stand back of the leader in making the which has a very live and energetic pro- class a success. moter of mission study, it was planned to A good promoter is sometimes as diffi- start a campaign with an organization cult to find as a good leader and is quite meeting, though it was not so called.

as necessary to the success of the class. It was advertised instead as an informal To be a good promoter one must have social missionary gathering with a pro- initiative, tact, persistence and enthusi- gram and invitation of such attractive- asm, and must be deeply in earnest ness that a large number were induced and impressed with the possibilities of to attend.

the task. Whenever great success is, As Latin America was the subject to achieved, either in an individual class be studied in the prospective classes, it or in a campaign, it is safe to say that some strong personality has been behind was made the topic of the program. it. Maps of La~in America were drawn from memory and afforded much amuse- The task of the promoter, especially ment. Picture posters were displayed along the line of securing members for showing the superlatives of Latin Arner- the class, is often up-hill work. There ica-( I) the highest active volcano; (2) is so much to be done in the way of the highest waterfall; (3) the highest overcoming inertia, dislike for study, lake; (4) the largest coffee crop; (5 i the "too busy" excuse, and countless the largest dairy in the world; (6) the other objections, that were it not for finest emeralds; (7) the richest country the fact that it is worth while to give in plants, shrubs and trees of commercial even one person a new vision of the worth. Charts were also shown giving missionary enterprise and his relation to the comparative areas of Anglo-Saxon it, few would be willing to undertake and Latin America, the population, edu- it. Yet it is a task with great possibilities cation, etc. Chili sauce was served (brief and great rewards. stories of patriots and missionaries of At Lake Geneva last summer one of Chili) and Brazil nuts were cracked the two-hour normal classes culminated (paper cut in the form of a Brazil nut in a deep, heart-searching session where doubled, painted brown and having a many decisions for service were made. quiz question written inside).

"I was simply thrown into this class," At the close of the program, announce- said a lady to the writer at the close. "I ment was made of the classes which were did not want to come, I was planning to to meet for the six successive weeks and do something else. But how glad I am enrollments were taken. Almost every that somebody, figuratively speaking, one bought a text-book and a large pro- threw me in. I shall never forget it. portion of those present agreed to join It will influence my whole life and one of the classes. Lesson assignments work." Sometimes the promoter must ,'!>-ere given out for the first week and

METHODS I35

the campaign was launched with great out the plans of the general committee.

enthusiasm. The goal was at least one mission study A Class of Program Makers class in every church in Greater Chicago in which there is a Christian Endeavor An excellent way to enlist recruits Society.

for a study class is to appoint a group The month of January, 1916, was de- of people to some special service and then voted to publicity and at the close of the offer the study class as an opportunity month the drive was formally initiated to secure training for that service. by a series of parlor conferences, one in A class in a church in Oak Park, Illi- each of the eleven districts of the nois, which held its sessions last autumn Union. The presidents and missionary and used "The Living Christ in Latin chairmen of the local societies were in- America" as its text-book, had, as a large vited to these conferences, the plans were part of its membership, women who had laid before them, their interest was been asked to prepare the programs on aroused and their co-operation secured.

Latin America for the Voman's Society. Returning to their home churches, they They came eager to learn all they could enlisted their own local workers, and and remained through the entire course, chose their leaders without delay.

thus getting the background of the entire The next step was a series of Normal book rather than of the single chapter Classes for the training of the leaders each was to take as the basis of her chosen by the various societies. There program. were five of these classes and during the When the class had completed its ses- first three weeks of February they met sions, these leaders met to plan their simultaneously in the loop district (the programs, each choosing an aim for her heart of the city) for two sessions each chapter, the material which should be week, the place of meeting the offices of used and how to adapt it. One woman one of the Mission Boards having head- announced that, through studying the quarters in Chicago. At the beginning chapter, "The Heritage of a People," she all the classes united for a brief meeting had herself gained such a deep sympathy at which plans were outlined and thor- for the Latin American people that she oughly explained. Then the various wished to make this the aim and appeal classes retired to smaller offices for their of her program. own class sessions. The text-books used Some o'ne has said that it is a crime to were "The Rising Church in Non- have stupid programs when there is so Christian Lands," "Comrades in Serv- much fascinating material to make them ice," and "Around the World with Jack interesting. A sure way to make them and Janet," and the leaders were the helpful and attractive is to precede them very best that could be secured in the with a study class. city of Chicago.

Chicago's Mission Study Drive Following the completion of the nor- mal work came the organization of the Last year a very successful campaign local classes, and by the end of March known as a "Mission Study Drive" was every society enlisted in the campaign carried to a successful completion in had a class studying missions. Close Chicago among the young people of the watch was kept on all classes and the city and suburbs under the auspices of final count showed the number to be 130 the Chicago Christian Endeavor Union. classes. This year will probably see The promoting for this drive was even greater results, for plans on a much done by a strong committee with Mr. larger scale have already been laid.

Charles E. McBurney, missionary super- . A Two-Section Study Class intendent of the Chicago C. E. Union, as chairman. Even the smallest details A recent letter from a worker in of it were planned long in advance, sub- Oquaka, Illinois, tells of something new committees on text-books, leaders, meet- in mission study. The Voman's Society ing places, etc., being appointed to carry of thirty-two members has been divided

by the president into two sections, each ing the class. Almost all text-books with its own leader. The two sections require adaptation, additions or subtracor classes meet separately for study. tions being made with the viewpoint of Then the whole society comes together the class always in mind. again and the two sides are tested by a set of previously prepared questions How to Make Assignments.-An asafter the order of an old-fashioned spell- signed lesson should consist of from three ing-match. There is also a svstem of to five questions. Before assigning them credits. Each side is given one credit to members of the class care should be for each member in attendance and ten taken that they are clearly stated, that credits for each new member secured for they cover the material and assist in the the society as a whole. realization of the chosen aim.

"Instead of a drowsy, comatose or- How to Make Use of Assignments.- ganization," says this worker from In the average class, the leader calls on Oquaka, "we now have a lively crowd those to whom topics were assigned, at of women who are actually learning appropriate times during the class session. many facts concerning missions, and their Is there not a hint of a better way in interest will surelv be awakened when the following incident? In a class rethey understand the work." cently conducted on Latin America, the Things a Leader Ought to Know leader privately asked Mrs. J – – to How to Begin.-When a leader be- look up the life of the great educator, gins his preparation for teaching a text- Sarmiento, and give it in about three book, he should, first of all, read it en- minutes at the next session of the class. tirely through, making comments, noting Then at the class hour, when the disdown impressions, questions, lessons, etc., cussion turned upon educational progress as he reads. in Argentina, Mrs. J – – watched her How to Outline the Chapters.-Before teaching each chapter, the leader opportunity and at an opportune moment should make an outline of it, working presented her information without being it over and over until he is satisfied that called upon. It caused no break in the it is clear, concise and comprehensive. discussion, and was a distinct contribu- This is necessary to give him the mastery tion. The fact that it had been preof its entire contents so essential to suc- arranged and was not spontaneous was cess. not discovered by the class. This is ideal where the discussion method is used. How to Select an Aim.-The leader should have a dominating purpose for How to Make a Teaching Outline.- the entire course; he should also make After the leader has mastered the conpreparation for each session with a tents of the chapter to be taught, chosen special aim in view. "What do I wish an aim and assigned questions and speto impress upon the minds and hearts cial topics, then a teaching outline of these wide-awake, ready-to-listen, should be drawn up, based on the above. open-hearted young people through the Sub-questions should be carefully noted presentation of this chapter? How shall which will develop the thought of the I make the best use of my one-hour op- lesson and lead out the members of the portunity with them?" These questions class to earnest thinking and self-expresshould ever be uppermost in his mind. sion, and to definite impressions and con- clusions. How to Adapt the Text-book.-The leader should select from each chapter as How to Use Prayer and the Scriphe studies it as much as can be profitably tures.-There is no question as to the used in the time allotted to the class advanta~e of the use of prayer and the session. If but a portion can be well Scriptures in the opening and closing covered it should be chosen with a view devotional services of any religious gathto the course as a whole and with special ering. They lead our thoughts Godward reference to the needs of those compos- at the beginning and tie up impressions at the close. But there is another use of both possible in a study class which counts for even more. The discussion

METHODS

of the great world problems and ques- 6. Arrange for the presentation of the tions, viewed from the religious stand- special stereopticon lectures on Latin point, again and again throws us back America prepared by the Board of Forupon the actual truth of God's Word eign Missions. as we realize our own inability to solve these mighty problems. When 7. Promote the formation of other hearts and minds are thus quickened, classes or groups for the study of Latin the Scriptures take special hold, and America. the use of them becomes wonderfully fruitful and convincing. And prayer- 8. Prepare to lead such a group yourwhen hearts are powerfully stirred by self. some great truth, there is nothing one wants to do but pray, and timid souls are 9. Increase your gifts to foreign misencouraged to voice their petitions aud- sions as much as possible. ibly before others for the first time. In the ideal class the writer would elimi- 10. If there are those among your acnate all perfunctory use of the Scriptures quaintances who do not give because and prayer, but seize upon every oppor- they do not know of the opportunities tunity for the use of both in the most for investment, try to give them the facts effective manner. and secure gifts from them.

Expecting Results.-Leaders should I I. Practice prayer yourself and pro· not only attempt to reach a high stand- mote it in your church. Ask your pasard of teaching, but they should expect tor and Sunday-school superintendent to definite results from their work. The arrange for definite prayer for Latin following suggestive "Things To Do" America from the pulpit and the Sundayis being put in the hands of all Presby- school platform. terian class members following the study of Latin-America. It is condensed and 12. Bring the call for personal seradapted from a leaflet by Mr. B. Car- vice on the mission field to the attention ter Milliken, Educational Secretary of of your young people. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and can easily be adapted to other DETERMINE what you can do, text-books. The leaflet is published by and straightway do it. To receive an the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- impression and not act on it, to see a sions, 156 Fifth Avenue, and in its vision and be disobedient to it-these complete form will be found excellent tend to harden one's spiritual sensibilifor distribution. ties and retard one's development.

For Members of Classes Studying Latin To see the vision and to follow it America means enlargement of LIFE. There is great joy in MAXIMUM SERVICE. J. Begin at once to pass or; any information you have gained. DO IT NOW.

2. Endeavor to have the text-book, TWO RESULTS OF MISSION STUDY "The Living Christ for Latin America," placed in every home in your church. I. It brings the student into closer and truer relationship with God in Christ and 3. Ask your pastor to preach a series with his fellow men. of sermons on Latin America. 2. It releases power in the form of 4. Keep the subject of Latin America gifts, prayer, personal service and conbefore your church by means of posters, secration of life-the means God uses charts, maps, mottoes and a bulletin to win the world to Himself. board with items of current news. DO YOU DESIRE SUCH RESULTS IN 5. Urge your Sunday-school superin- YOUR CHURCH? tendent to take up the subject of missions in Latin America in the Sunday- THEN GIVE THIS METHOD A TRIAL s~hool, B. CARTER MILLIKIN:

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLEY, MASS.

A WOMAN'S CLEARING HOUSE BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

T HE Federation of Woman's Boards On the foreign field the Federation of Foreign Missions of North plans Christian literature for women America ought to be a great and efficient and children of non-Christian lands, and clearing-house for woman's foreign mis- gathers information in regard to such sion work. Progressive ideas and ideals interdenominational institutions as the should circulate like bills and checks. new Union Woman's College at Ma- The interchange of methods, the dras, India; the new medical school in strengthening of prayer life, the enthu- Veilare, India; Ginling College in siasm of united effort among women of China, and the hoped-for women's col- different Boards should offer new life to lege in Tokyo.

all churches. And are not vitality and Each Board belonging to the Federa- responsibility pressing needs to-day? tion is asked to appoint one woman, To become a member of the Federa- preferably an officer, who shall be the tion each denomination pays a fee based means of communication between the upon its annual income for foreign mis- Executive Committee and her own sions, and its voting power, expressed Board. She is to be known as a "Fed- by delegates sent to the annual meeting eration Representative," and will be in January, is in like proportion. From promptly notified of all action taken hy so broad a constituency as all North the Executive Committee.

America, speakers and expert leaders of One does not need prophetic vision to the highest ability can be secured. grasp the possible importance of such an Through the wise counsels of those organization as this. Simple in form, whose practical experience has been democratic in spirit, effective in pub- long and varied, there will surely be licity, wise in counsel, may the Federa- found a solution for many a vexing tion minister to the deepest needs and problem, and discussion frank and the highest aims of every Christian luminous may be anticipated. church of North America.

The special fields of Federation work UNITED STUDY BOOKS FOR ~9~ 'T-~918 are clearly shown in the standing committees. These include methods of A REAL treat is in store for students work among women, young people and of missions in two remarkable boob children, plans for increasing interest in to be published this month. About four the mission enterprise, with follow-up years ago the Central Committee on the work and publicity; foreign mission United Study of Foreign Missions se- propaganda in schools and colleges; in- cured Miss Jean Kenyon Mackenzie, a vestigation of summer schools and con- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, in ferences; and publication work which is Kamerun, Africa, to write a study book.

delegated to the Central Committee on The general topic assigned was: "The the United Study of Foreign Missions. Approach of the Gospel to Primitive Home Base work is the concern of these Peoples." The new book, "An African committees, but the Federation is also Trail," is the result.

interested in local federations that are Miss Mackenzie is known not only springing up rapidly. Helpful emphasis as a missionary, but as the author of is laid on the Day of Prayer, mission notable letters which appeared in The study in groups large or small, and in- Atlantic Monthly in 1915, under the terdenominational fellowship. title, "Black Sheep." The response to these letters, later issued in book form, genius. In the story of two African boys she introduces local color, thrills led the editors of The Atlantic Monthly of adventure and a background of mis- sionary motive and achievement. It is to seek permission from the Central a story of equal interest for girls. Little Asala is as great an adventurer as her Committee to publish two chapters of brothers. It is a story, and we all love stories. I t is a story of heroes, and boys the coming text-book in their magazine. and girls delight in the heroic. It is far more than a study book, and because These chapters appeared in the N ovem- we believe it will take a place among the classics for young people, the usual ber and December numbers of The questions and helps for a text-book are not included but will be provided else- A tlantie. The entire book of six chap- where. The young reader may start on his adventure with these two real boys ters carries out the promise of this fore- in Africa unimpeded by the thought of study, or tests, or moral lessons. Try it taste. on any boy or girl of any age who can Miss Mackenzie's fitness for writing read, and note the result. The book is delightfully illustrated with sixteen halfthe book is based on her first-hand tone cuts from photographs furnished by knowledge of the field, her charming the author. The chapter headings are as follows: literary style, which has passed the high- est test of American literature, and her rare psychological insight, strengthened by training of the highest order. We quote Miss Mackenzie's own words in the opening paragraph of her book: "This is a book about a neighborhood -a neighborhood like many others in the forests of equatorial Africa. It is a book about a tribe, one like many others of the tribes of the Bantu people of Africa. It is a book about an adven- Chapter I. The Family of Akulu Mejo. Chapter II. White Men and Their Adture-an African adventure which re- Chapter III. ventures. peats itself wherever the Word of God Assam tells more about Liv- Chapter IV. makes entrance into a neighborhood of Chapter V. ingstone. An Adventure with Dwarfs. those forests and addresses itself to those Chapter VI. Adventures of Assam and tribes. This is not a book of ethnology, Mejo. The Return of the Advenor anthropology, or zoology, or geogra- turers. phy, though in our neighborhood and in our tribe there is rich quarry for such effort. Neither is it a book of mission- Both books will be published March 1st, in ample time for leaders to preary history or biography, though we pare programs for the coming year and for summer school lecturers to arrange have been not without honor in our their notes. * corps and history. This book is an ac- All boards are urged by Miss Maccount of the impact of the Word of kenzie to provide supplementary material on their own missions in Africa. God, in a Bantu dialect, upon the hearts of some of the tribes of the Bantu." * The chapter headings are as follows: Chapter I. The Vhite Man in Africa. WOMAN'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, Chapter II. The Bulu. Chapter III. The Bulu and God. TJUADRAS Chapter IV. The Ten Tyings. HE cheery little magazine of the Chapter V. The New Tribe. new college for women in India is Chapter VI. The New Custom. called The Sun Flower. The second number includes many interesting fea- 'l'he Junior Book 1'or :l9:l7-:l!H8 tures. The frontispiece gives two charm- ing views of the new building given by T HE book for Juniors, entitled "Af- the Woman's American Baptist Foreign rican Adventurers," was also written Mission Society from the legacy by by Miss Mackenzie and is a stroke of ;< The book contains 16 half-tone illustra- .. Price of Junior book of I20 pages, paper tions. It may be ordered from Woman's covers, 30 cents, postpaid; cloth covers, 50 Boards of Missions. cents, postpaid. Order from your Board.

Price, 30 cents in paper, postage to be added; So cents in cloth, postage 8 cents.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller. These im- "At one side of the big house is a posing buildings, which we hope to show small, oblong building which has been readers of THE REVIEW in a later issue, transformed from a storeroom into a are set in a compound of ten acres on peaceful little chapel, where we meet the banks of the river. The building twice a day for prayers. Behind the has had a notable history. Since its chapel are the kitchens and out-houses erection, prior to 1798, it has been the and one more small building known as home of famous Englishmen and Indians. the Enclosure, which contains eight or The residents have included one noto- nine student rooms, built round an optn rious character, a native ruler who at- courtyard in the form of a real Indian tempted the murder of an English offi- house. cial. He has left as his memorial on the college grounds a little stone house "The grounds contain two tennis which his monkeys occupied. courts, two badminton courts, and ample room for other games, even though we The following bit of description from should layout several more Rower the college magazine gives an idea of beds. We are gradually acquiring the location and color, and hints at some plants in pots, without which a house further needs of the college: and compound in India look very bare. Where the ample stables of Doveton "Nungambaukam is a quiet residen- House now stand, we hope to erect, in tial quarter with shady roads between the near future, a hall of residence, gardens and estates. You enter our which will increase our very limited acpremises by a white gate-with its sign, commodation for staff and students and 'Women's Christian College'-and a enable us to use more rooms in the main bamboo-bordered driveway which re- building for classes. We need this new veals nothing until it bends to the left. hall very much and are waiting only From that bend you can take in the for the necessary lakh of rupees which whole contour of the place at one sweep- will make it possible. Our ten acres of ing glance. Three white buildings stand land offer us considerable room for exin the midst of green lawns, and trees, pansion, and if the college continues to and shrubbery, and all the vivid coloring grow at its present rate, expansion will of blossom-time-purple bougainvillea, be the next great problem which we pink antigonon and cassia, yellow portia must face, for our present buildings are and acacia, and scarlet flame of the for- filled to overflowing." est. The small two-story house on the left is the bungalow, where twenty-five Miss Macdougall, the president of the of the students and two of the staff college, writes in her last letter of the have their rooms. But your eye will be arrival of the new American members caught first by the main building-a of the faculty, Miss Edith Coon, M.A., high, imposing mansion at the head of formerly of the faculty of Mt. Holyoke the driveway, with a scarlet tree shad- College, Massachusetts, and Miss Mabel ing its white pillared porch. The build- Dibell, of Western College, Oxford, ing is shaped like a T, with the stem toward the river bank at the rear. This Ohio. portion of the building contains the We quote from Miss Macdougall's large dining hall downstairs, and the library above it, both surrounded by letter the very pleasant words concernsemi-circular verandas that overlook the ing our American representatives: river. The front part of the house contains the office, staff sitting-room, central "I should like you to understand how staircase, large airy class-rooms, rooms very much we appreciate your choice of for five of the staff, and a third-story Miss Coon and Miss Dibell for us. sleeping room, now occupied by nine They both seem part of us already. students. The charm of the house is When Miss Coon, after a fortnight in its residential, rather than institutional, college, went away to begin her travels appearance. by visiting Madal'lapalle, we felt a real blank. She will be a most valuable ad- dition to our little band of professors. Her sweet, gentle ways attracted the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

students from the very first. We all Those who have looked into the horror look forward to January, when she will of darkness represented by this place can take up her abode permanently with us. appreciate in some slight degree what Meantime we are planning for her to has been accomplished by the sacrifice of see Travancore, Vellore, Nellore, Ma- this noble life. dura, Palamcotta and perhaps Guntur also. Every mission has been inviting The little group of women whom her. Miss Bonnell gathered about her have shared in her work of faith and have "Miss Dibell is now hard at work helped to rescue thousands of girls. One with science students and seems very of the last appeals was for. a building happy and content. We like her very in which to segregate those who were much indeed. She has taken charge of affiicted with tuberculosis. the athletics of the college. That will bring her into pleasant relations with The Industrial Department of the all the students. We have 75 students school has provided a part of the supnow, of whom 9 are Hindus." port, and free-will offerings from resi- dents in China and friends in America FOREIG.N NOTES have supplemented the work of the girls.

Ginting College MISS NAROLA RIVENBURG, WOMEN, MISSIONS AND PEACE B.A., B.D., graduate of Vassar By the Rev. Sidney L. Gnlick, D.D College and Hartford Theological H AS not the time come for every School, has arrived in Nanking, China, church to establish a Committee on aqd received a hearty welcome from the World Problems and to introduce into college and its president, Mrs. Thurston. all its groups at some suitable time the The students have nearly doubled this study of the methods and responsibiliyear in numbers and the prospect for ties for establishing World Righteous- Ginling College is exceedingly bright. ness and World Peace? No new organ- ization is proposed and no new meetings. Miss Frederica Mead, whose interesting article on Ginling College appears in The World's Alliance for Promoting this number of THE REVIEW, a mem- International Friendship through the ber of the faculty and a graduate of Churches and the Federal Council of Smith College, is now at home for a year the Churches of Christ in America inof study in Teachers' College, New vite the co-operation of each church by York. Smith College students have re- the appointment of such a committee. cently signified their deep interest in Ginling College by offering to be re- Christian women have their peculiar sponsible for one of the departments in responsibilities in these matters. They the college. train the children in the home, in the schools and in the Sunday-schools. They Miss Bonnell, of Shanghai look upon international problems and policies with interests less warped than THOSE who read in THE REVIEW men by ambition for great financial recently the most interesting account gains, commercial conquests and national glory. The disasters and calamities of of the "Door of Hope" in Shanghai will grieve to hear of the death of the war fall most heavily upon them.

founder of this work, Miss Cornelia Through their Missionary Societies, Bonnell. This brave Vassar girl went Women's Clubs and Chautauqua Courses out to China as a teacher, since no board they are organized for study and for felt willing to invest in a representative work as are no other groups in the with such frail health~ After a few country. They, therefore, should bend years of secular teaching, Miss Bonnell their energies to the study of these queswas convinced that her work lay with tions and to the development of intellithe unfortunate girls who are bought gent convictions and sane methods for and sold in that infamous quarter of the establishment of international right- Shanghai known as "Foochow Road." eousness and good will.

THOUGHTS

MIS SHONARY ADDRJESSJ8S BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. Dean of the Moody Bible Institute A SERMON OUTLINE Testament, but are judged by the law written on their hearts (12-16). Missionary Motives The Jew had the Old Testament, and I. Obedience to the Divine command. while equally sinful with the Gentile, was trusting in the letter of the law 2. Sympathy for our fellow-men. while violating its commands (17-20). 3. Reward of service. The Jew is morally no better than The foundation for the second point the Gentile (iii. 10-18). lies in man's ·lost condition (Romans, Chapter i. 18 to iii. 20). The following Therefore, the boasting of the Jew is is a suggested outline of this inspired stopped, and all the world has become Classic: guilty before God (19).

In the previous verses we learn that On the ground of works no man can man becomes righteous before God only be accounted righteous before God (20). on receiving by faith a righteousness through Christ. At verse 18 we begin This condition of the world stirs our to see what man's condition is which deepest pity, and lays upon us an obligamakes this a necessity. tion to hasten the proclamation of the remedy! Compare the cause of appeals (a) A Divine declaration about sin for war relief with the destiny of a lost (i. 18-21). soul ! Note the call to do all that lies in our power by prayer, by word of Men hold down the Truth by their mouth, by giving, and in every other unrighteousness. It does not get a way, to turn men "from darkness unto chance to be known because of this (18). light and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts xxvi. 18). God's eternal power and Godhead might thus be known by the facts of FACTS FROM THE FIEI,D creation, so that men are without excuse (20). Hunger for the Word Man is fallen from God through his THE following is taken from some reown ingratitude and conceited reason- cent correspondence of Mr. Gordon ings. It is a moral rather than an intellectual fall, for his foolish or sense- Robertson, who represents the Africa Inless heart is darkened (21). land Mission in Mahagi Centre, Congo BeIge, Africa; (b) A revelation of its punitive and degenerative effects (22-23). "Now that I have a grip of the lan- guage I am going out every second day At once sin becomes punitive and de- to villages preaching the Gospel. We generative (22-25). have a regular service every morning at seven o'clock, with an average attend- Note that the awful indictment ance of 160. Then various classes duragainst the Gentile world is corrobo- ing the week, with an attendance of rated by the Greek and Latin classicr.. from ten to thirty.

( c) Instruction as to the universality "It seems so strange at first, when of sin (ii. 1 to iii. 20). they gather round sitting on the grass, and then, after the message has been Even philosophers and moralizers given, they will not move but want it were no better than the common people given all over again! I never saw a peo- ( 1-3). ple so hungry for the Word of God.

God is no respecter of persons, as between Gentiles and Jews (6- I I ).

The Gentiles did not possess the Old "There are some bright Christians Of thy cross the wondrous story, among them. Last week one boy said Be it to the nations told; he wanted to talk to the people, and then gave them a good Gospel message. Also Let them see thee in thy glory he gave two weeks' wages to God and And thy mercy manifold. without money being mentioned. How – A rthur Cleveland Coxe. the work of God would prosper if those who are more enlightened had something I feel sure that, as long as we look of his spirit! on prayer chiefly as the means of main- taining our own Christian life, we shall Tile Great Need not know fully what it is meant to be. But when we learn to regard it as the "The chief was very much against highest part of the work entrusted to my coming here, as he thinks all the us, the root and strength of all other heathen practices will have to be given work, we shall see that there is nothup. He said, 'You have come to make ing we so need to study and practice as us have only one wife, we want ten j the art of praying aright. . . . It is you have come to make us stop dancing only when the church gives herself up and stop drinking beer.' I told him I to this holy work of intercession that had come with but one purpose, and we can expect the power of Christ to that was to tell him and his people about manifest itself in her behalf. . . . With the Lord Jesus. He asked me what I disciples full of faith in Himself, and would do if the people still went on bold in prayer to ask great things, Christ with their sins and their shame, and I can conquer the world. "Lord, teach us told him I would still tell them of the to pray."-Andrew Murray. Lord Jesus. He thought this "vas very strange. [,pt Us Give Thanks, 'l1be (;a11 of Af.·ica For the influence and power of the missionary appeal: "There is work for one hundred persons near here. People send word im- Thanks be to thee, 0 Lord our God, ploring us to come and start schools and for the high privilege of telling all men meetings. They also come long dis- the story of thy love. Thou who hast tances to hear the Word of God. My set us on our journey bring us, we pray tent is on a big hill, from where I have thee, to our goal and use us always for a view of fifty miles-west, south and thy glory. northwest—over a beautiful territory teeming with people who have never For the heroes of missions: heard the name of Christ. A few nights ago I was telling my boys there were For the splendid zeal and courage of thousands of people in my country who all those who in the past have witnessed knew Him; and when they were at for thee among the nations of the earth, prayer a little later they asked God to we bless and praise tlty Itoly name! send more of the white people to tell them about Jesus." For the gifts made by the church for the extension of thy kingdom: ~IISSIONARY AJUMUNITION o God of the endless years, make our Selections from a pamphlet prepared bv a Committee of the Foreign Mis- little day fruitful for thee! sions Conference exclusively for pas- tors. This may be secured by clergy- For the self-sacrifice of our doctors and men from their Foreign Mission nurses in the mission field: Board. Thou who didst Iteal tlte sick, bless THE SANCTUARY OF MISSIONS and support those who heal in thy name: Let Us Pray, Saviour, sprinkle many nations; Fruitful let thy sorrows be; For the growth of the missionary ideal among ministers: By thy pains and consolations Draw the Gentile unto thee! o Lord, who hast called thy servants to speak in thy name, make us instant in prayer and effort for the furtherance of thy world-wide kingdom.

CHINESE REPUBJ,IC HOHle Mission Worli: In

A Profitable Investlnent THE eleven Protestant Episcopal mis- sionary dioceses in China (seven Eng- A N annual gift of $1,000 enabled the Shansi mission of the American lish, three American and one Canadian) Board to open up new work in the re- are bound together in the Chung Hua mote province of Shensi lying to the Sheng Kung Hui, with its synod, its west. Here was a district the size of forty thousand baptized, its self-support- Massachusetts, with ten walled cities, ing parishes, its native clergy and its teeming with population, and with organized Sunday-schools. Small as yet, stretches of rich agricultural land reach- compared with the teeming millions of ing to the great wall of China, utterly China, it is nevertheless an earnest of untouched by the Gospel. By means the great things which are to come. of this one gift, Mr. W. O. Pye, the missionary in charge, has been able to The first act of this synod after it place ten native pastors in as many met, fully organized, in 1915, was to cities. The first reports are full of en- constitute itself as the Board of Missions couragement. Mr. Pye has recently in- of the Church and to appoint an Execu- spected the work and finds that already tive Committee instructed to prosecute 267 converts have been made and that plans for a new mission, to be conducted at several centers churches may soon be by Chinese churchmen in some part of organized. On this trip he opened six China hitherto untouched, with the hope new preaching places. The people, who that at once or later a new diocese might had not even heard there was a Christ, be formed there under a Chinese bishop. are keenly interested in the Gospel story, and, unless signs fail, the Shensi work The Executive Committee has chosen will be assuming large proportions in a a remote part of the jurisdiction of the few years. lVIr. Pye is bringing the new Bishop in North China, 600 miles southconverts in groups of 80 to the city of west of Peking, to center round Si-An- Liu-lin-chen for special instruction in Fu, the capital of the Province of Shensi. Christianity. The course lasts about tWQ The two Chinese clergy who have been months and will help anchor the con- selected to start the mission, both graduverts in the new faith. ates of St. John's University, Shanghai, were expected to arrive at their post in Chinese Attack Inll.noralit-y September last. The entire expense of this work is being borne by Chinese INVITATIONS have been issued by Christians. the Reform Society of Peking to all A Cllinese Moslem Converted Chinese who are willing to give up vice to join the organization. The 10,000 t MOHAMMEDAN young man, members of the society have pledged themselves to abstain from plural mar- .L Mr. Gin Liang Foo, who was a riages; gambling and impurity. The or- patient in the hospital in Tsinanfu, has ganization is headed by Honorable Yung accepted Christ and been baptized. Rev. Tao, who became a church member in W. P. Pailing writes of him: "Some of May, and who, it will be remembered, my happiest hours in China have been gave away 10,000 New Testaments be- spent by the bedside of this delightful fore that time, and prominent among the young fellow; but Mr. Gin, having members is C. T. Wang, until recently found Christ for himself, like Andrew a high official in the government. Mem- of old, feels constrained to go and seek bers of an advisory committee include his brother, too. He has persuaded his Paul Reinsch, the American minister, mother, brother, and two sisters (his and Rev. Chauncey Goodrich. father is dead) to examine the 'qoctrine' for themselves, and he informed me some time ago that they, too. are becoming

FROM MANY

interested, for they have seen the great }root-Binding StilI COIllDlon change Christ has produced in him. On many occasions when I have entered the BECAUSE certain of the more adwards, I have found that he has walked vanced Chinese women have unwith the aid of his crutches to the bedside of some fellow-patient and there bound their feet, there seems to be a occupied himself in teaching him a hymn, wide-spread impression in America that reading some passage from the gospels, foot-binding is a thing of the past. Lisor talking to him of Christ; while on ten to the recent testimony of a young one occasion, when a student failed to woman missionary in Tsingtau: turn up to take the ward service, rather than have no service in the ward that "I have itinerated all these years, night, Mr. Gin himself sat on the table through hundreds of villages, and never to conduct the service, and, I afterwards yet have seen a heathen woman with unheard, gave quite a good talk on one of bound feet, and what is significant to the parables. On Christmas Day, as I me now, as a student of the social consat beside his bed during service, it made ditions in China, is to see everywhere no one's soul thrill as one listened to this heathen little girls with unbound feet, man singing the Christmas hymns from that is, none who have come to the age the very depth of his heart, and eagerly of foot-binding. Nor have I seen any drinking in the Christmas message." Christian women as old as I am with feet unbound; though, of course, usually Christian Work for Chinese Boys Christian school girls, ranging below my age, have unbound feet. Of course, 'TIENTSIN as a field for extensive many Christian women older than I have boys' work is most alluring," writes Ilnbound their feet as much as they dare. I cannot tell you how interesting every Mr. R. M. Hershey, secretary of the phase of the Chinese life is to me, and Young Men's Christian Association in as I- purposely walk, eat and sleep with that city. "In the year and a half since the Chinese, what they reveal in confithe boys' department was organized over dence of Chinese conditions, heathen and 400 boys have joined as paymg mem- Christian, as we are counselling tobers and over 200 are daily using the gether, discussing the country's condiprivileges. Under the leadership of a tions, the status of the Church and the thoroughly wide-awake departmental problems of each home to which we go, committee these members are being or- with reflections on it after leaving, and ganized into various groups where they the comments they make on the heathwill find opportunity for service and enism bristling everywhere along the development of Christian character. road, are simply wonderful." • "About 300 of the boy members are in Valuable Addition.. to Churcb educational classes. Already five Bible study and social groups have been organ- TWO members of a group admitted ized. The Sunday Meeting Club has to the church in Changsha were a been one of the most successful features, the aim being to secure the attendance captain in the revolutionary army and of a definite group regularly. This at- an ex-member of the provincial parliatendance has been as high as 200 of ment. Rev. Walworth Tyng writes of the same boys coming throughout a these men: "The captain is a fine, upmonth. With 10,000 boys in the grade standing man and an earnest Christian. schools and the old family unable to He tells us he became interested through furnish the desired ideals and training, one of his privates, who was treated in with educational problems incident to our hospital service during the revolustarting a new system, these potential tion. The member of parliament we home builders await the service and help prize as a very unusual man. He is a which the Association can render, pro- man of means and of education, includvided adequate leadership in staff and ing three years in Japan, and above all equipment can be secured." of kind heart and most winning person- ality. He is a real progressive. For, though the wealthy here are given to

plural marriages, not so his clan. Three ary's house, was arrested and put in jail, generations, embracing seventy members, the latter, hearing of it, went to see him, have had no secondary wives. He him- and offered to help his family, if he had self decided ten years ago to give his any dependent on him, while he was in daughters an equal inheritance with his prison. This was the first thing that sons (they usually get nothing), and, impressed him favorably toward Chris- against the opposition of his immediate tianity. Then there was among the mlatives, refused to bind their feet, 'In Christians a policeman, lower in rank ten years,' he said, 'we shall see an end than himself, but bold and fearless even of foot-binding.' This gentleman's wife when derided. This Christian's characand eldest son were received as catechu- ter and courage greatly impressed him. mens along with him. The son had been Vhen suffering serious eye-trouble and in our boarding school for a year." threatened with blindness, the Christian doctor, an eye-specialist, was so kind and JAPAN-CHOSEN comforted him with so many Bible verses, that he was again deeply impressed. The IN 1907 the American House of Bish- fourth step was the careful instruction of ops of the Protestant Episcopal the pastor. During this period, while chief of police in another town, he per- Church adopted a series of resolutions, mitted the holding of a class for the containing the conditions on which it regular study of English and the Bible would consent to the consecration of a in the police headquarters, though himnative bishop for the Church in Japan. self at that time only favorably disposed These conditions have apparently been toward Christianity, and not all all reccomplied with, so that the following ognizing its truth as the only religion. resolution was carried at the recent General Convention in St. Louis: A JalJRneSe Salyatiollhd "Resolved, That the House of Bishops T HE recently deceased wife of Colorecognizes, with gratitude to God, the nel Yamamuro of the Salvation Army progress of the Gospel in the Empire of became a Christian while studying at Japan whereby, through the efforts of the Women's College in Tokyo. Shortly the missionaries of this Church, of the after, she was brought into contact with Church of England, and of the Church Salvation Army lasses from England, of England in Canada, a Japanese volunteered to help them in the language, Church has been established under the and ultimately was drawn into Army title of the 'Nippon Sei Kokwai,' and service. She was the manager of the records ~ts conviction that the said Nip- first Army Rescue Home in Japan for pon Sei Kokwai is competent to proceed women and often faced angry mobs, to the election, whenever it deems it ad- seething about the house, when some visable, of a Japanese Bishop, in accord- girl had escaped the clutches of the ance with the provisions of its Constitu- nether world. Later she was the mother tion and Canons, and that the Bishops of a large family and the helpmate of of said Church will be justified in pro- her eloquent, able, and devoted husband. ceeding to the consecration of said She displayed many of the characteris- Bishop when he shall be duly elected tics of the English mother of the Salvaand confirmed." tion Army, Catherine Booth. How esteemed she and her work were can be Whnt Won. the policeIlluIl inferred from the fact that to her funeral came more than twenty members of IT is the witness of the life, rather than Parliament, forty professors of univer- of words, that makes the deepest im- sities and colleges, many leaders in the pression on non-Christian people. This commercial life of Japan, and various is shown by a Japanese chief of police members of the nobility. The Marquis who recently told the steps which had Okuma, the late Premier of Japan, sent led up to his conversion. his personal representative. Mrs. Yama- About sixteen years ago, when a thief, who had broken into a mission-

FROM MANY LANDS

muro's dying words were, "True happi- crossed rough mountain passes, walking ness is by the side of the Cross of Jesus." from fifteen to thirty miles per day in -Record of Christian Work. heat or cold to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ. For seven years he Korean Christian Literature has lived in this field, enduring great hardship, passing through spiritual crises O NE of the enterprises which claimed successfully, and winning the affections the attention of the late Dr. H. G. of his people. With an insufficient sal- Underwood· was an effort to provide ary, his property has all gone into his adequate Christian literature for the living, and he has suffered many priva- Christians of Korea. tions for the faith. For four years now he has spent about three and one-half There is now not a single Bible dic- months each spring at the Theological tionary or concordance, hardly a single Seminary in Pyeng Yang, and will commentary on the Scriptures, no Chris- graduate next spring. He has left home tian biographies excepting those of and kindred, has given money and time Luther and Wesley, and very few devo- and strength in ungrudging missionary tional books. In fine, the splendid evan- work in the destitute regions, but who gelistic character and activities of the that knows him can doubt that his joy Church in Korea are handicapped by in the Master's service grows deeper the lack of Christian books. and fuller each year?-VV. M. CLARK, Chunju, Korea. Just before he died, Dr. Underwood communicated to H. B. Hulbert, who INDIA, BUR1UA, CEYI.ON lived in Korea for twenty-three years, the fact that the united missionary body IU1I)Ortnnce of tbe Out<-Rt!Jie of Korea had made a special request that Mr. Hulbert act as the field agent in "THE future of India will not be in this country for the Korean Religious the hands of the high-caste Hindu, Book and Tract Society, for the purpose of putting that society on a firm basis. but in the hands of the low·caste and the Dr. Underwood gave the last ounce of outcaste." This is not quoted from any his power to planning for this pressing missionary, though it represents the beneed of the Korean church and laid it lief of most of them. The sentence apupon the hearts and consciences of the peared in a publication of the Arya Christians of America to stand loyally Somaj, a high-caste organization which behind the organization. aims at a revival of a purer type of Hin- duism. Despite all persecution, the In- Besides a fund for the printing and dian low castes and outcastes are turning distribution of the literature, the society to Christianity literally by the thouneeds adequate quarters in the city of sand. So great has this trend become Seoul. A fine site has been secured in that the leaders of Hindu thought are the very heart of the city, and $25,000 thoroughly alarmed. The Arya Somaj, is needed to build a fireproof edifice for which is much more anti-Christian than a depository and distribution center for is the Brahmo Somaj, has begun misthe books. The work has the whole- sionary work among the masses of these hearted endorsement of the mission people, and is in dead earnest about it. boards affected. The challenge of opportunity is be- A Korean Evangelist fore the Church. The low caste and outcaste do hold in their hands the OF good family, Mr. Kim Sung Won future of India. They are looking to is rough and plain of speech, ugly Christianity for intellectual and spiritual in appearance, yet a man of ability and freedom. Whether India is to be won an interesting speaker. No one but he soon for the Master will depend upon could have cared for the mountainous how fully Christianity can meet the opterritory that he traverses with so much portunity presented by the movement of fidelity. Strong physically, he has these people toward the Church of Christ.

BrallIuin WOJllen'S Views on Caste Young Men's Christian Association sec- retary, to organize a Cosmopolitan Club W ALUBAI, a Bible woman in India, for the women. reports an encouraging experience. One day, while she was on the train, at A Moslelll Tribute to Mission Schools one of the stations some low-caste women entered the car. There were Brahmin THE Indian Standard prints the foland other high-caste women in the car and they complained that they did not lowing extract from a letter written wish these low-caste women to come in. recently by a Mohammedan gentleman They called them names and told them who is at present a collector and magisin an angry manner to get out and not trate of a district: touch them. Walubai got into conversation with some of the Brahmin women "As a graduate of St. Stephen's Coland said: "Why should you be cross with lege, Delhi, I have a personal experience those women? God made them as well of the education imparted in a mission as ourselves; they are our sisters." One school, under the guidance and direct of the Brahmin women, hearing her say supervision of the Cambridge Mission this, said, "Oh! you must be a Chris- fathers, and its salutary effect in after tian; they are the people who talk like life on moral and spiritual development this." They had a good talk, the women of all willing and thoughtful youths. acknowledging that they were not right In point of moral culture, I have no in their thoughts about the low castes. faith in government and other colleges, "But we are taught from childhood," excepting those conducted by some misthey said, "and that is the reason we are sion or other. I should therefore natuharsh. Some day these thoughts of rally desire that my son run his career Christians will prevail and caste will be of studentship in a mission school and a given up." mission college."

Reaching Parsees in Karachi The TestiInony of a Brahnlin DR. J. HOPE MOULTON, of A REMARKABLE case of the con- Manchester University, an authority on Zoroastrianism, came to Karachi for • version of a Brahmin Pandit at five days. His first lecture was given in Gopinganj, Benares District, is reported the Government College auditorium. by the Rev. A. W. MacMillan, L.M.S., The second lecture, to the Parsees, was in the annual report of the North India attended by practically all the English- Tract and Book Society. Ramswarup, speaking Parsees of the city. At both the Pandit, purchased some tracts from of these lectures Dr. Dhalla, the Parsee the society, and reading some lyrics, subhigh priest, a graduate of Columbia Uni- stituted the name of God wherever versity and possibly the most intellectual Christ's name appeared. During six fol- Parsee in India, presided. The follow- lowing years he had read several books ing day, at a splendid garden party given of the society, and both he and his wife by the Parsees in honor of Dr. Moulton, were "greatly affected" while reading a he was invested with the dastur's shawl, tract on the atonement. The Arya which is worn by the priests and is the Somaj, learning the state of affairs, orhighest honor which the Parsees can be- ganized a debating meeting to prove that stow on anyone. On the following Christ was a sinner. After three hours night Dr. Moulton lectured in the of discussion, Ramswarup got up and Young Men's Christian Association au- calmly told the audience of some 300 ditorium upon "Young Men's Christian people that he was Christ's, and would Association Ideals," and was greatly sur- on no account "be unfaithful to Him." prised to find half his audience Parsees. Instead of an uproar, there was a perfect One of the results of this visit was a stillness. This stillness "was wonderrequest from the leading Parsee women ful." The next morning Ramswarup for Mrs. Shumaker, the wife of the publicly witnessed, giving voluntary tes- timony of the good received from the society's books, and was baptized in the name of the Holy Trinity.

FROM MANY

Karen Christians Build a School ness and sending forth young men and young women eager to lay their lives on THE new Sgaw Karen High School the altar of God's service in the spirit of building at Bassein furnishes a fine Christ among the people of the land. The challenge is to remain in Turkey- illustration of what is being achieved in many ways a harder call, involving along Christian educational lines by the more sacrifice than the call to go, to native Christians of Burma. This which we listen at our conferences. building, 105 by 36 feet, finished in brick and metallic shingles and completely The majority of these volunteers are surrounded by a protective veranda, was Greek Orthodox and Armenian Gregoconstructed at the expense of the native rians. There are a few Protestants, and Christians themselves, except for a grant one Turk. These students face the of Rs. 9,000 ($3,000) from the Govern- reformation and deepening of the spirment. N a financial aid was asked of ituallife of the great historic churches to the constituency at home. The work of which they belong. And ever before building was begun at a critical period them looms that Gibraltar of resistance -just at the time when the European to the claims of Christ, that mightiest of war raids were seriously threating Bur- Christianity's opponents in the fieldma's and especially the Karens' chief in- Islam. dustry, rice exportation. The wealthy gave money, one of the donors remark- Action Against the ArIllenian Patriarch ing at the completion of the building that he had invested Rs. 1,500 in it and THE Turkish Government has taken the investment had afforded him the significant action agairist the Armegreatest pleasure of any yet made; teachers and students, after class hours, nian Patriarch by depriving him of his dismantled and helped remove the two political functions. It was objected that old houses that were to be replaced by the patriarch had a relation to a superior the school; trained pupils did the paint- in Russia that could no longer be toling, oiling, grading and some of the con- erated and that the communal statl.S crete work; the Government engineer established by the Armenian Constitucourteously drew up the plans of the tion was a menace to the existing order. building free of charge, and the school The action now taken abolishes the hired its own masons and carpenters and Patriarchates at Constantinople, Aktasupplied the timber from its mills. The marh (Lake Van), and Sis (in Cilicia), building is now practically free of debt, and recognizes only that of Jerusalem. and stands as a monument to the ambition and efficiency of the Karen I t annuls the National Constitution Christians. drafted in 1863, which provided for a representative body, called the General MOSLEM LANDS Assembly, to meet twice a year. This assembly elected two bodies, known as Student Volunteers in Turkey the Ecclesiastical and Lay Councils, com- posed of fourteen clericals and twenty A T the first Young Men's Christian laymen from the notables. These coun- Association Conference in the Turk- cils, through several sub-committees, have ish Empire, held in June, 1914, above had full charge of all matters relating Beirut in the Lebanon, the Student Vol- to the community. The patriarch of unteer Movement of the Turkish Em- Constantinople was the chief executive pire was formed. of the nation, a~ well as its representa- tive at the Sublime Porte. Except in local centers, this movement does not yet have any formal ArlHenian Need Increasing organization. It has no officers, no secretary, no reports. At the Lebanon A FEW days before the sailing of Conference a few men met together and prayed earnestly that this movement the Christmas ship, $410,000 was might gain headway among the college cabled by the American Committee for students of Turkey, consuming selfish- Armenian and Syrian Relief from New York to Tiflis in the Russian Caucasus,

to Tabriz, Beirut, Jerusalem, and sev- come to know the moral, social, and eral other inland cities of Asia Minor political causes which led up to the war, for the relief of starving and homeless and when their present sufferings have thousands accessible from these centers. exerted their sobering influence, they will In addition to this the committee appro- then be led to look for something more priated $500,000 to be sent early in spiritual than their own faith can sup- January, legally binding itself to this ply." amount, although the treasury was practically exhausted. It also gave assur- In recent years there has been an inances to the distribution commissions in creasing demand for the Scriptures in the field that still another $500,000 Mesopotamia. The British and Foreign would be forthcoming in January, if it Bible Society has depots in Busrah, Bagcould possibly collect that sum. dad, and Mosul. Two other missionary societies are at work in this great field, Latest reports, received through the the Dutch Reformed Church of America State Department from the American and the Church Missionary Society. A Ambassador, indicate that the need is Bible depot, a mission hospital, and a practically indescribable and will con- church are crying needs for Bagdad, tinue through the winter and indefi- particularly a church. nitely thereafter, with sufferings multiplied by increased cold and hunger. Persian Mountaineers Accessible The telegram states that this is a THE mountain field of the West crucial time and that the pressure Persia Mission of the Presbyterian brought to bear upon the refugees to compel them to embrace the lYloham- Church, U. S. A., has for the time being medan religion continues in the interior, been blotted out, as far as organized this being especially true outside of the mission work is concerned. The Rev. relief centers. E. W. McDowell, who has had this work in charge, writes: To preserve the Armenians and Syrians throughout the winter, at least "During the unrest of the past year $5,000,000 is required-merely to pre- the mountain Nestorians were driven by vent wholesale starvation. To repatriate the Kurds and Turks from their mounthe hundreds of thousands of Armenians tain villages into the Salmas Plain. The and the Syrians who have been driven Kurds and Turks killed all who came from their homes will require as much in their way, but the bulk of the people more, at the very lowest estimate. escaped and some 40,000 crossed the Turkish border. Since the fall of 19I5 Need and OPI)Ortunity in Bagtlnd they have been living as refugees and have been cared for with other war- BAGDAD'S importance as a mission stricken people. center is enhanced by the proximity "Opportunity is being offered to us to it of the sacred cities of Kerbela and to preach the Gospel to these mountain- Nedjef, resorted to by thousands of pil- eers to a degree never possible before. grims, in addition to its being the resi- In one service we have preached to peodence of the Quadiriyah order of der- ple to have reached whom in other days vishes. Bagdad contains 70,000 Jews, would have required weeks of travel. more than Jerusalem, yet there is no Then we could meet with them only missionary to them. Says Dr. Johnson, for a few days, and that at long intera medical missionary of the C. M. S.: vals; now we may preach to them daily. Formerly they only knew us slightly "An intelligent Moslem in Bagdad and had many prejudices against us j was not far wrong when he said to me now they have come to know us well in the autumn of 1914: 'This war is a and to trust us as friends. They had punishment inflicted by the Almighty on before heard the Gospel preached, but Jews, Moslems, and Christians alike, for now they both hear it preached and see all have grown cold in religion, in their it exemplified. It has indeed been a unrestrained pursuit after wealth.' I vonderful opportunity." think it is safe to say that when Moslems

FROlvI MANY

AFRICA ing guns and brandishing knives along the streets in wild mock fights. Then , OI)portnnlty 011 the llilger WRITING in his diocesan maga- came the weighing of their valuable rub- zine, Bishop Tugwell, of Western ber with a falsified balance, their pay- Equatorial Africa, tells of a visit to the ment partly in rum, and their dismissal U di district. From Onitsha, about ISO -each stage lubricated with rum. This miles up the Niger, the Bishop jour- was the return for that rich product neyed to Awka, and thence to Udi, now which might have furnished means for famous for its coal field, and already developing many a happy, sober, native linked up with Port Harcourt by rail, Christian village, a consummation made from which port thousands of tons of impossible by rum."-W. P. DODSON.

coal will shortly be shipped. The Bishop Critical Situation in Nigeria writes: A RCHDEACON DENNIS, who has "We were kindly welcomed by the been at work in the Eastern Provmanager at N gwo, the center of the ince of Nigeria since 1893, writes: "The coal-mining area. We were able to area occupied by the Niger Mission (C. visit some of the chiefs in the neighbor- M. S.) contains a population of perhood, whilst at the coal mines we met haps 3,000,000 souls, and is as yet largely companies of Ibos and Yorubas, Chris- unevangelized. It is everywhere open tians who urged upon us their claims to us, we have the ear of the people, and for spiritual help. U di stands on a seldom indeed has an out-station been plateau some 1,200 feet above sea level, from which a wonderful view of the occupied of recent years without speedy surrounding country can be obtained. It visible results. In hundreds of towns was a most heart-stirring experience to and villages, where it seems but the other stand upon the brow of a cliff and look day that the sowing of the good seed was upon the vast expanse of country, thick- commenced, the fields 'are white already ly populated, and to realize that through- to harvest.' The unique opportunity so out that region not a ray of light has, as evidently given us by God should be yet, penetrated the darkness which for centuries has brooded o'er the land. I bought up without delay. For it is passwas constrained to cable to the Church ing, and delay is perilous. The Mo- Missionary Society: 'Immediate expansion, Udi urgent.' " hammedan Hausas from Northern Ni- geria are everywhere more and more in ~vidence. Naturally the unsophisticated pagan looks upon them with a certain Rubber for Rnm respect, representing, as they do, a civili- zation in some ways superior to his own. "I WITNESSED III the town of They are to be found in all parts of the Dando, Angola, at the head of country, peddling their attractive wares navigation of the Quanza River, the from house to house, thus coming into process by which trade with the native closest contact with all classes of the is made a farce, and his life forfeited as community, and steadily increasing an inwell as his produce. It was an unusu- fluence which is uniformly hostile to ally fine season for the rubber trade, and Christianity. Before the present falarge baskets were brought down from vorable attitude turns to one of indifthe interior by thousands of natives ar- ference or hostility, and in view also of riving in large companies, entering the the activity of the numerous and zealous town in single file, singing as they came. Romish priests, it is surely of the first The first act of the trader was to get importance that those who are preaching as many of these as he could into his the pure Gospel should lose no time." large yard and give them rum and a present of some sort. Drinking was fol- Troubles in the Congo lowed by drunkenness and drunkenness CERTAIN Protestant missionaries and by frenzy, and in this state the poor native converts in the Belgian Congo wretches were allowed to march in com- have recently had some very painful ex- panies, dressed in flashing colors, carry- periences with the agents of the Roman

Catholic Church. One missionary feeling an increasing responsibility for writes: "On a certain day 1 was In one the evangelization of the native peoples, of the villages and a Roman Catholic and is taking more interest in missionary priest was there. At his instigation our work among them than heretofore. The two teachers were arrested and beaten reports to the Assembly held at Maritzwithout trial, cruelly tied up for the burg and the increased contributions benight, tied together by the neck in the ing made to the Mission Fund distinctly morning, and forced to attend a Roman show this. The funds are in a hopeful Catholic service, the priest officiating. I and encouraging state, in spite of the was a witness of all this, even to stand- many claims that the war has made. ing at the door of the church, hoping to Some of the congregations have doubled encourage my teachers thereby." their contributions.

Another missionary writes: "I was in Attention was called to the rapid dea village and a priest came into the vil- velopment of mission work in the Orange lage and began shouting and using Free State, and it was resolved to take abusive language, winding up by say- steps to secure a superintendent for this ing, 'You are a devil, go home to your work and to aim at raising a sum of women.' This was all done before the $10,000 for further extension there. natives in the village." Other openings are mentioned in the Transvaal and in Swaziland. The Missionary Survey comments: "I t cannot possibly be in the interest of In the Gold Mines of Johannesburg the Roman Catholic Church in Africa or anywhere else that a spirit 'of hatred and TO the gold mines of Johannesburg strife should be engendered between its followers and the adherents of evangeli- the black men come from the very cal missions." heart of Africa, from all the territory south of the Zambezi, even from Lake A plan is on foot for calling a gen- Nyasa. As many as 270,000 are in the eral conference of Protestant mission- "Rand" at one time, and in a year fully aries in the Congo, especially to consider 400,000 come and go. Separated from this question. kraal and tribal associations, they are sus- ceptible to all the evils of civilization. GerDlRn ])lission in Southwest Africa "They come to the Rand harmless sav- ages from the bush. They go back GOOD news comes to the Rhenish devils." So writes Frederick Bridgman. That is why he is investing his life in Mission from Southwest Africa, Johannesburg, for the thousands of men where the people are recuperating from who work in the mines must be reached, the severe famine. Multitudes are com- and if won to Christ, they go back into ing to the mission services, and among the interior to preach Him in the kraals. the Ovambo in Hereroland, Missionary W ulfhorst reports more than 30 bap- On his motor-cycle he tours among tisms and 140 new inquirers. the compounds for miles around, and in and out among the slums of the great The Berlin Mission receives good re- city he and Mrs. Bridgman go, doing ports of their churches, but in Transvaal their transforming work. The Bible is the schools have been taken from the being distributed in thirty languages. Berlin Mission, the seminary has been Nine chapels have been built in J ohanclosed and German teachers have been nesburg alone, and the congregations expelled. range from twenty to four hundred. The influence of Johannesburg for good Horne Missions in Sontll Afl·iea reaches far back into the interior. Young men who might never have been THE Colonials in South Africa are won to Christ back in the kraals are won generally hard on the natives and in Johannesburg, and, converted, they go into the interior to win others to make the work of Christians indispens- Christ, able to native welfare. The Presbyterian Church of South Africa, which is made up of Europeans, is fortunately

FROM MANY LANDS

ISLANDS OF 'l'HE PACIFIC on to the political liberties of the people. They are, therefore, more than ready for Malekulan Martyrs the Protestant religion, which they asso- ciate with American institutions. There SIX native Christians in the island of is a freedom of soul in Protestantism Malekula, in the New Hebrides, which is exactly what the Filipino wants and most needs. If our Church meets have recently met death for Christ. A her opportunity, Christ, as He has been band of ten Christian teachers went into revealed to us, will become the guide and the bush to reach the fierce tribes, and inspiration of the people of Mindanao. established friendly relations with two If our Church fails to meet her opporvillages. But at the third a trap was tunity now, it will pass, and no one can laid. As they were about to begin their predict what will take its place." service a man called out, "What have you come for?" The teachers replied. LellrOsy tn tile Ne,v Hebrides With that the man fired. This was the signal for a volley, and four teachers LEPROSY, introduced from New fell dead. Two more of the party fell Caledonia, has been spreading in the as they ran for the scrub. The other four escaped, one of them being wounded. New HehTides. Mr. Fred Paton, some Gloating over their cruel deed, the sav- time ago, began urging the people to set ages cooked and ate five of the bodies. apart a tract of land upon which the Dr. Sandiland writes that the Christian infected could be segregated. The sugparty are bearing the blow in a humble, gestion vvas at first treated with indifchildlike spirit, but that the heathen rela- ference; but finally the islanders became tives of the fallen heroes are thirsting for convinced of the danger, and presented a revenge. Much prayer is asked that hu- site, with plenty of running water, rich man passions will be restrained, bereaved soil, and fruit trees. One fact is worth hearts comforted and a stricken church recording-in every case where the man sustained. alone and none of his family was a leper, the wife elected to enter the leper camp Japan and Cal)tured Islanlls with him; but in no single case was a "well" husband willing to go to the T HOSE interested in the evangeliza- segregation camp with a leprous wife! tion of the Caroline and Marianne "The blessing of God," writes Mr. Islands, in the Pacific, will note that the Paton, "seems to have rested upon these Japanese have agreed not to make a self-sacrificing Tanna women. In no part of their demands in peace the right single case did the wife contract the disto hold permanently the South Sea ease. In every case, save one, the husislands which were wrested from Ger- band died; and the widow, after being many at the outbreak of the war. examined and pronounced free from the disease, returned to her own people." Opportunity ill the PhiliPl)ines I,lfe in tbe Ne,v Hebrides REV. FRANK C. LAUBACH, of . the American Board, who is asking A MENTAL picture of the conditions surrounding missionary life in the for seventeen new workers for Min- New Hebrides may be formed from the danao, writes: "Mindanao is to-day one following items culled from a letter reof the mo:t fertile fields for evangelistic ceived from Rev. Fred Paton, of Malework in the world. The wild folks kula: "Not long ago a quiet, inoffensive know nothing about the evangelical British subject was murdered by the Christian movement; but the educated North Malekula bushmen, about eighpeoples on the north coast of the island teen miles from here. They came to the do. They associate the Catholic Church seacoast and sold him cocoanuts. He with the oppression of the Spanish days. evidently sat down to chat and smoke, Hence there is a widespread opinion that and had pipe in one hand and tobacco in Catholicism is hanging as a weight on the other, They killed him with his OWI1 the spiritual progress of the Filipinos just !IS the Spanish regime was hanging

axe. Then they rushed into the house, October 80 more Chinese students sailed where tea was already laid, and killed from Shanghai for Ame;ican colleges five children, cutting their bodies to and universities-65 men and IS wompieces and taking one body away to eat en, all of them to be supported in Amerat a bush festival. . . . Owing to fight- ica from the "indemnity fund." Other ing and shooting in the villages behind students, who will maintain themselves Onua, five bushmen have come to the while abroad, accompanied the governshore, and we hope they will stay alto- ment students. Previous to their degether. They don't know any shore parture receptions were given them by language, and we talk by signs. . .. the American University Club, composed We have our communion next Sabbath. of graduates from American universities Two old cannibals will join. Our col- residing in Shanghai, and by the Young lection will go to the relief fund of the Men's and Young Women's Christian Belgians. We sold the nuts on the mis- Associations. sion land as copra last week for 35 shillings, which is a good start." There are now in America more than 1,200 of these "indemnity fund stu- Indians ill Fiji dents," who represent the best in intellect that the new China has to offer. To REV. J. W. BURTON writes from gain the privilege of being supported by this fund these students have had to pass Fiji: "A great change is about to severe competitive examinations. Many take place in the conditions on this field. are filled with the highest patriotism; Hitherto there has been what is known many of them also come with the kindlias the 'Indenture System' among the est anticipatory feeling toward America Indian workers in these islands. The as the nation that really embodies the people are brought out from India-re- true Christian spirit. Some have expecruited by agents in the provinces-and rienced sad disillusionment, because the are then indentured to a planter for five Americans they have met have treated years. The wages have been very low them in a manner contrary to the spirit and the moral conditions have been al- of Christianity. The importance of most indescribably bad. The coolies reaching these men and women for have been herded together like so many Christ cannot be over-emphasized. Sevbeasts, and given very little chance of eral of the conspicuous Christian leaders clean life-all for the sake of gain. Re- who are making the new China were cently there visited Fiji, on behalf of the trained in America, while, on the other Hindu and Mohammedan community in hand, the most active Confucian propa- India, two Christian English gentlemen gandist in China is a Columbia U niver- -Mr. C. F. Andrews and Mr. W. W. sity-trained Chinese. American Chris- Pearson. These men made an inde- tians have a great responsibility in their pendent report on the conditions of coolie manifestation of Christianity to these labor in Fiji, and in a large measure, visitors. Qwing to their investigations, the Indian Government has decided, with the con- Word Frolll the B01·der sent of the Secretary for State for India, that the whole indenture system shall be A GOOD deal is already known of abolished. Many of us feel inclined to the work which the Young Men's sing a Te Deum, for the system has been Christian Association is doing among the a disgrace to civilization and a serious soldiers on the border, but one of its obstacle to Christian missionary work." best features is a quiet piece of "follow- up work," of which naturally little is NOR'l'H AMERICA said. From the various camps letters are sent to hundreds of parents, friends, Chinese Students in America pastors of churches and secretaries of local Associations, giving them names of N0 one can estimate the good results men from their local communities and that have come to America and to homes who had either signed cards ex- China in the return of the "indemnity fund" after the Boxer uprising. Last

FROM MANY LANDS

pressing their determination to lead the sinking fund amounting to $288,346,- Christian life or the "clean living" cards, 839.76, and this surplus would have pledging themselves to abstain from pro- fully covered the military and naval ap- fanity, drink, and other vices. These propriation on the preparedness program letters establish a point of contact be- vetoed by Congress." tween the man with his new determina- tion and new purpose in life and the Appalling as these figures are, there is influence of the home that will contribute encouragement in the fact that the "wet" most to his winning out in his fight for territory is narrowing. At the last elec- character. tion four "dry" States were added to the list. N ow the sentiment for national A Strong tJity Mission prohibition is growing. It is estimated that one-half the population living in A SPLENDID piece of constructive wet territory lives in four States. One- work was done by the Presbyterians sixth lives in six cities. One-half the of Louisville, Ky., when more than saloons in the United States are in four- $52,000 in subscriptions covering a pe- teen cities. In thirty-six States there are riod of five years, or $IO,400 a year, was fewer saloons than in New York City. raised for the maintenance of the "Pres- There are fewer saloon, south of the byterian Colored Mission" of that city. Mason and Dixon Line than in Chicago. The work is under the direction of Rev. John Little and an executive committee An Extra. Million Needed representing all the Presbyterian and Reformed churches of Louisville. THE Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is seeking to raise an extra Seventeen years ago a group of six students from the Presbyterian Theological million dollars for certain strategic Seminary found a section of the city pieces of advance work over and above thickly populated with colored people that provided for it in the regular budhaving no religious advantages and in get. ·One of the most urgent of these absolute ignorance of God. On the first opportunities is the Latin-American de- Sunday twenty-three colored children velopment, for which a large fund is came together. In the seventeen years needed. The new comity arrangements the work has grown from a small mission have thrown on the Presbyterian Church school in a rented building to two large an increased territory and also an ininstitutional plants with I,585 people at- creased share in union schemes. The tending its classes, clubs, and services Presbyterian Church carries alone the recarried on under the direction of ninety- sponsibility for missionary work in Siam, four white teachers in two buildings open and part of the new fund is to be apseven days in the week. The work: in- plied to the extension of work in that cludes not only religious services, but Empire. Conditions in China which also classes in sewing, cooking, carpentry, have thrown open I,700 walled cities and basket weaving. have suggested a plan of evangelization which seems sensible and wholly attrac- Tile Liquor Traffic tive, whereby a native center would be established in each city, the former LAST year the drink bill of the United pawnshop buildings being purchased, States was $2,4II,856,678. The equipped and manned with three native workers, supported by outside funds for total budget for the United States Gov- three or five years, after that to be selfernment for the same year was only supporting;. For many of these cities the $I,06I,574,9I9.I2. "In other words, Presbyterian Church is responsible, and a the money spent for intoxicants would fund is to be raised to inaugurate the have provided the nation's budget for scheme. The amazing mass movement all purposes for two consecutive years, among the lower castes in India has been without additional appropriation or tax- demanding attention for some time, and ation on the part of Congress, and in it is the simplest missionary statesmanaddition thereto would have provided the ship to take advantage of it. Provision difference, a surplus, in the form of a

is made for this in the fund now being In Puebla 5,000 Bibles, or portions, raised. Five educational enterprises are have been distributed in six months, and included also: Silliman Institute in the still more are demanded. "The wonder- Philippine Islands, Teheran College in ful Book is really becoming popular in" Persia, Peking Federated University in Mexico," writes Mr. F. F. Wolf. "In China, the Training School at Moga in the public concerts which the city gives, India, and the women's colleges and the orators seldom fail to refer to Jesus other institutions of higher education in or to the Bible, though they often mis- Japan. interpret its teachings. When the Lord thus raises up political orators to help l~iolleer Life }-'ft,I'tltest North spread His Word we can but see the great interest He is taking in this part P OINT BARROW, ALASKA, IS of His vineyard." the northernmost' mission point in the world. Rev. F. H. Spence, M.D., Coopf"'ration in Cuba writes from there: IN a field the size of Cuba, where "We have no telegraph, telephone, twelve American missionary societies wireless, automobile, overland limited or airship; but neither do we have the sa- are at work, it would seem that economy loon, the brothel, or Sabbath desecra- and efficiency demand a union or corretion; and the house of God is filled. lation of the different denominations for Three times a week do they flock to the higher educational work. Growing God's house, and with them all their out of the Regional Conference in Hachildren, from the oldest to the youngest. vana, following the Panama Congress, Their faith is simple. If they lack food, an interdenominational committee was they pray to God to give to them, If appointed to study the field and make any are sick, they ask Him to restore recommendations to the several boards. them to health. Gentle are they, kind One of the chief questions before this and generous to one another. It may committee will be that of education, to be at times we look with longing eyes at determine how many and what schools the privileges you enjoy, and then the are needed to give higher and technical peace and faith and quiet of these people education. Much interest centers in the steal over us and we are content." possibility of an interdenominational in- stitution for the training of teachers, LATIN AMERICA kindergarten teachers, and ministers.

The Bible in Mexico A plan is also under consideration to organize a union church for English- REPORTS to the American Bible So- speaking residents of Havana. At pres- ciety indicate that Mexican officials, ent the M. E. Church South has an organized congregation served by a pastroops and civilians are welcoming the tor appointed exclusively for English- Scriptures more eagerly and widely than speaking work, and the Presbyterians and they can be supplied. Rev. W. F. Jor- Baptists have weekly preaching services dan, the Society's agent in Mexico, in English. It is believed that a union writes: "I found the two workers who congregation, with its own place of worhad gone down to Mexico City very ship, would meet the needs better than much elated with the success they were separate services have done. having. In the first two weeks of the campaign 17,000 gospels had been dis- Vburches Destroyed ill St. Thomas tributed. Pastors and churches were cooperating heartily. Of course, they were THE probability that the Danish West not getting cost prices for the books. Indies will soon be under the Ameri- They were being sold for ten cents each, Mexican money, or about two-fifths of a can flag should increase very much our cent American money. As at the present interest in the missionary work now berate of exchange, however, a peon's ing carried on there. The Moravian wages are only'about ten cents, it was as Mission Board has churches on several much as it was best to ask for them at of the islands, but these were seriously this time." damaged, if not destroyed, by the hurri-

FROM MANY LANDS

cane last autumn. In describing the the united efforts being made by the effects of the storm, the Moravian says: churches of all denominations in Sao Paulo, a center of culture and study for "It is very plain that help of a two- the greatest republic in the Southern fold sort is urgently needed-money Qr continent. During the last two years the clothing to meet the pressing wants of Christian forces have drawn together in the unfortunate, who, at least in St. services for prayer, and now for united Thomas, usually depend in the best of work. In the month of September the times to some degree on imported food, "Gaumont Palace"-a former skatingand money to aid the congregations to rink, holding five thousand persons and restore their places of worshilJ and mis- said to be the largest auditorium in sion houses: thousands of dollars will "be South America-was rented for a whole needed. week. All members of evangelical churches were organized to attend the "For many years these people, at no meeting each evening and secure thetime well off, have been faithfullv trying presence of as many friends and strangers: to work forward to the goal of self- as possible. Speakers presented the prinsupport and independence of the moneyed ciples and truths affirmed by evangelicar aid of their friends in America and Eu- Christianity, and a vigorous effort was rope, so far as their religious wants were made to arrest the attention of the great concerned." city in behalf of the "living Christ." This is but one of the advance steps A. Bisllop for Central America taken by a body of Christians, where one congregation recently built a new church T HE possibility of undertaking more seating over eight hundred persons. aggressive work in Central America has been before the Protestant Episcopal Tile Problems in Brazil Church for some years. The matter carne before the General Convention in A FTER spending a month in studying a concrete form through a recommenda- conditions in Brazil, John Nelson tion of the Board of Missions, which Mills writes that the problems confrontsuggested that the House of Bishops con- ing the missionary forces are three: sider the consecration of a bishop for the Canal Zone, who should take over such First, the low morality of the people, further jurisdiction in the neighboring aided and abetted by both Church and republics as the Church of England State. The Brazilian government is might see fit to relinquish. After care- largely supported by a lottery, which has ful consideration, resolutions were passed its agencies by the thousands in every to bring this about. The territory in large city and its soliciting agents by the question comprises the republics of Gua- tens of thousands throughout the countemala, Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, try. Everywhere one travels, at every Costa Rica and Panama. These have railway station, in every village, he is all been a part of the Diocese of Hon- importuned by men and boys to buy duras, which will now be confined to chances in the federal lottery for that the colony of British Honduras. day's drawing. Cities have their munici- pal lotteries and the Catholic churches The population of Central America is have theirs. Is it any wonder, then, that about four and a half millions, of whom gambling is rampant? There is not a nearly half are Indians and in the re- bank but has suffered by the defalcations maining half is a considerable proportion of its gambling clerks. Candalaria, the of negroes, very many of whom are richest church in Brazil, is supported by members of the English Church. a lottery. Indeed, in some places the Church is more wicked than the State. Union Services in Sao Faulo Second, alienation of the leading men, A FEW weeks since there appeared by these and other immoral practices. in 0 Puritano, the largest evan- not only from the Church, but from regelical periodical in South America, ligion. When a man has been deceived published at Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, an item which shows one of the effects of the Regional Conference. It refers to

by the only form of Christianity he has is the oldest. The next III age is the known, it is difficult to attract him to Indo-Ceylonese Christian Association, any. which was revived last autumn and which holds meetings regularly through- Third, the temperament of the people. out the year. At its Retreat last Easter This induces to strife, and prevents even it was decided to enlarge the Association Protestants from working unitedly to- to include Indian and Ceylonese students gether. Said one of the missionaries to throughout the British Isles. Until then me, "There is something in the Bra- it had been limited to London. The zilian atmosphere that leads to revolu- cOll)mittee appointed for this consisted of tion. I feel it in myself." The united one representative for the Indian stueffort carried on so successfully in India, dents in Scotland, one for those in Eng- China, Korea, Porto Rico seems impos- land outside of London, one for Wales, sible here. three for London, and also one foreign student secretary. Last March a meet- EUROPE ing was held for West Africans, at the close of which those present decided to Prohibiti0l' ill England form a Christian Union. The Egyptian Christian Society was formed as a result REFERENCE has already been made of a meeting of Coptic students at the in the REVIEW to the monster peti- home of Mr. Robert Wilder. They have been meeting regularly to study the tion, asking for the abolition of the religious and Association needs of Egypt liquor traffic, which has been presented and for Bible study, in which they use to the British Throne. In connection the Arabic Bible. with this, an appeal for a nation-wide publicity campaign has recently appeared The Belgian Y .. M. C. A. iu Danger in the London Christian, signed by Rev. A CORRESPONDENT of The Out- J. Stuart Holden, from which the fol- look calls attention to the fact that not the least of the misfortunes which lowing paragraph is quoted: the war has caused in Belgium is the "The threatened interests of the almost complete ruin of the Young Men's Christian Association work in 'Trade' are organized to oppose, with that country. The Brussels Young all the power of wealth and influence at ]vlen's Christian Association, in spite of their command, this liberation of the the fact that the Protestant population nation from its fatal curse. Unless it is of the city is very small, had before the strongly brought home to the Govern- war several hundred members and was ment that the great majority of the peo- beginning to play an important part in ple demand courageous action in the the religious life of the city. Its effectslaying of this giant, which has too long iveness was due largely to the enterprise held our people in bondage, filched our of the two foreign sections, German and money, and crippled our resources in war Anglo-American, which disappeared enas in peace time, there is only too much tirely at the outbreak of the war; and, as ground for fearing that it will yield to millions of Belgians are wholly or parthe 'Trade,' as it has yielded before. tially objects of charity, the society is And if Drink wins now it wins for good. now almost :l.bsolutely without funds. For never again will such an opportunity For the past two years Mr. Van Duynen, for its overthrow be before us." the Brussels secretary, has received only a fraction of his always modest salary, Foreign Students in England and if help is not forthcoming it is pos- sible that it will be necessary to abandon OF the 2,000 foreign students in the work entirely. Minister Brand Great Britain, 280 are Egyptian, Whitlock has given assurance that funds 300 Chinese, 1,200 Indian and Cey- addressed to him for the Young Men's lonese, and 60 Siamese. There are a few West Africans and Japanese and several from the Malay States and South America. Of the 1,200 Indians and Ceylonese, 700 are in London. There are four Christian Unions among these foreign students. Of these the Chinese

FROM MANY LANDS

Christian Association will reach the college, to cost from a quarter to a half proper hands safely. million dollars. When the proposed five-story building and its tower are comoThe MeAll Mission in War-Tillle pleted the visitor will see the American WING to the changed conditions College, a landmark hardly less con- and unforeseen circumstances aris- spicuous than the dome of St. Peter's. ing out of the present war, the McAll There is no doubt that a first-class, up- Mission has had to adapt itself as best to-date college there will draw I,CXlO stuit could to the pressing and varied needs dents, and such a school the Methodist of possibly the most critical period in its workers are planning." history. The work has been greatly affected by the war; nevertheless, it has The Sufferings of Poland been carried on with many tokens of blessing. A CCORD I N G to a statement made by the honorary executive secretary Two of the workers have been ap- of the Polish War Victims, "the latest pointed army chaplains, and one is chap- authentic reports from Poland are that lain to the fleet, whilst a fourth is acting all children under seven years of age in that kind of capacity whilst serving have ceased to exist, having died from as a stretcher bearer. The last has re- hunger and disease." When the war cently won the "War Cross." broke out there was in Poland a popula- tion of 34,CXlO,000. At the end of the One of the army chaplains, Pasteur second year, according to the authority Nich, the superintendent of the Fives- just named, 14,000,000 human beings Lille Branch, has, in addition to win- have perished from various causes in ning the "War Cross," gained "the Poland. The property damage in that Cross of the Legion of Honor" for country due directly to the war is esticonspicuous gallantry on the battlefield. He has written that the work of an army mated at about $I 1,000,CXlO,000. More chaplain is very solemn, because one by one his soldier-parishioners are killed. than 200 towns and 20,000 villages have Some have been wounded as often as been razed to the ground; 1,600 churches four times before receiving their death- have been destroyed. As an instance of blow. the vastness of the destruction of human life occurring in Poland, the following Pasteur Nich lends books, and one is given: "In Galicia, Austrian Poland, that the Christian soldiers appreciate in the district of Gorlice, where a battle greatly is the biography of Hudson Tay- raged for several months, 1,500,000 lor. But there are some that find all that civilians, caught between the lines of the thev need-relaxation, advice, encourage- contending armies, have perished right ment-in the Bible alone, and they stick there from starvation while in hiding." to that. ADlerieans in Monastir A Mission College in ROIne T HE entrance of the Allies into Mon- A N observer of religious conditions in astir is of special interest because the Italy, after commenting on the in- American Board has maintained work different attitude of the young men to- in that city since 1873. Four of the misday toward the Roman Church, goes on sionaries are supposed to be there at to say: present: Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke, who have general charge of evan- "The Waldensian churches-'evan- gelistic, industrial, and educational work; gelicals'-are pressing their simple gos- Miss Mary L. Matthews, principal of pel service in many places, and other de- the Girls' Boarding School; and Miss nominations are pushing their work Hilda Hawley, a young English nurse, forward. The American Methodists who is associated with the American have 4,000 Italian church members. Mission, but has for two years been They have secured six acres of land on serving in the military hospitals. Monte Mario, north of the Vatican, and are planning to open a high-grade Within the last five years the posses- sion of Monastir has changed several

times: from Turkey to Bulgaria, from arduous labors in connection with safe- Bulgaria to Serbia, from Serbia back to guarding the lives of foreigners in that Bulgaria and her allies, and now the uprising, and he retired five years later. Entente Allies are in possession. In He was the author of several books in spite of the changes, the work of the Chinese and in English. Americans has gone steadily on. The schools have not closed; sick and wound- lley. Grahnnl J~ee, D.D. ed have been cared for, irrespective of nationality; the missionaries have gone REV. GRAHAM LEE, D.D., for among people of all classes; and the many years a valued and honored houses of the American missionaries have been centers of friendliness and help- member of the Korea Mission of the fulness. Presbyterian Board, died December 2d in California, where he had been obliged OBITUARY NOTES to live since 1912 on account of his health. In 1892 he was assigned to the Dr. John L. Dearing, of Japan Korea Mission, where he labored with indefatigable zeal; his whole heart was W E referred very briefly in our Janu- in the Christian message and it was the ary number to the death of the supreme joy of his life to preach Jesus Rev. John L. Dearing, D.D., a leader Christ and Him Crucified to the people in the Japan Mission of the American of Korea. They, on their part, quickly Baptist Foreign Mission Society, on De- learned to recognize the unselfish charcember 20th, at Clifton Springs, N. Y. acter and the loving devotion of the man, Dr. and Mrs. Dearing came to America and Dr. Lee became one of the active on furlough last May and he had been members of the mission, through whom doing deputation work. the power of God was mightily mani- fested in northern Korea. Dr. Dearing was born in Webster, Me., in 1858 and was educated at Colby Dr. Aliee Mitehell, of Indio College and Newton Theological Seminary. After holding several pastorates, T HE Presbyterian Board reports the he was appointed a missionary, and in death, on November 21, 1916, of 1889 sailed for Yokohama, Japan, where Dr. Alice Mitchell, a member since 1895 his influence as a missionary statesman of the Punjab Mission, and the daughter became widespread. In 1894 he became of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, for eight years president of the Yokohama Baptist Theo- one of the secretaries of the board. Since logical Seminary, and later, for some 1896 Dr. Mitchell's work has been in time, acted as general missionary for connection with the Woodstock School, China, Japan, and the Philippines. He and she has exercised general superintendwas secretary' of the Edinburgh Con- ency both of the Woodstock School and tinuation Committee, editor of The of the Woodstock College. How heavy Christian Movement in Japan, and sec- was the burden of the work she carried retary of the Federated Mission Move- is indicated by one of her last reports, ment. in which she speaks of having taught seventeen periods a week in the school Dr. H. D. Porter, of China classes and of having conducted the whole work of the office, including a heavy HENRY DWIGHT PORTER, correspondence, the. discipline of the M.D., missionary to China under school and its general administration. In spite of delicate health, Dr. Mitchell the American Board, 1872-1906, died did her work with unwearied fidelity and recently at his home in La Mesa, Cal., with full devotion. aged seventy-one. His missionary work began at Tientsin and was continued at Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of China Pangchwang, Shantung province, where he founded Williams Hospital in 1882. A biographical article on the late Dr. Driven out with the missionaries of other Martin, written by Dr. Arthur J. boards in Shantung by the Boxer troubles Brown, will appear in our March of 1900, he was compelled the next year number. to return on furlough because of his ~TlHlB MlISSIONARY LlllBlRARY_ D'VtJ: ~.. .j – ~ LJ'UU"""CHriJ' "iOU1)Uiiii.

• "ii'iAi ii .D"U'U•••••• ~=-@: ~.

World Statistics of Christian Missions: nominations to which they belong. Then Containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, a Classified Summary of follows Part II, the statistics of missions Statistics, and an Index of Mission Stations Throughout the World. under the general headings of General Edited by Professor Harlan P. Beach and Burton St. John. Quarto, 148 and Evangelistic, Educational, Medical pp. $2.00. The Committee of Refer- ence and Counsel of the Foreign Mis- and Philanthropic. Each of these main sions Conference of North America, New York, 1916. divisions includes the data from each This volume is the product of more mission land; separately exhibited, so that than a year of patient and careful collecting of data and its subsequent criti- 'one can see at a glance just what a given cism and revision. Its object is to present an exhibit of the work of Christian society is doing in a given mission field. missions at a period midway between the decennial years when world conferences Part III contains the indexes of missioncall for a full exposition of the status of the missionary enterprise. While it is ary societies, and the most time-consuma lineal successor of the Edinburgh Conference "Statistical Atlas of Christian ing section of all, the Station I4n,doe9x~ Missions" and of its later and fuller which shows the location of the edition, the "World Atlas of Christian Missions," it differs somewhat from those resident mission stations, with the sopublications. Mr. Charles H. Fahs and Professor Beach repres~nt the committee cieties working in each of them and the which prepared the two atlases just mentioned, and Mr. St. John was one of the force of each society. The rectification compilers of the Edinburgh Atlas; yet the present one differs in some particu- of these stations on the maps has called lars from its predecessors. The most noticeable variation is its lack of maps. for months of work, which unfortunately This is due to the large expense involved in remaking them and also to the fact does not appear on the maps, though the that the maps of the previous atlases are nearly enough complete to make corrections are noted in type in the index their reprinting unnecessary. Another lack is the fuller tables of missions to the itself. Jews which appeared in the former compilations. Only Jewish work conducted The reader is referred to paragraphs in foreign mission fields is entered, whereas in previous editions that done in the "Editorial Comments," in which in Europe and North America was also included in the tables. some of the leading figures of this atlas The contents of the volume are as are given. It is a volume unique in the follows: After the preface and introduction comes Part I, containing a di- statistics of missionary work, and one rectory of missionary societies, classified under the sending countries and the de- which every student of missions and every board office should possess. I t is unfortunate that the semi-decennial pe- riod when this work has been prepared should be in the midst of a war which has almost wholly interrupted German missionary activities and which has crip- pled other operations as well. Yet it is work that has been very carefully done, and it is no longer necessary for speakers and writers to use statistics collected in 1909 for the Edinburgh Atlas. These for the year 1915 are reasonably com- plete and are essential in all discussions including statistical items affecting mis- sions.

A Map of China. Prepared by Mar- shall Broomhall. 2 ft. 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in. China Inland Mission, 1916.

The sainted Dr. Somerville, of Scot- land, a powerful promoter of missions, once appeared before the General Assem- bly and held out before his Presbyterian brethren a prayer-book! Possibly it of national freedom. A final chapter might have been given a cold reception treats of "The Modernista Movement:' had he not opened it and shown the A carefully prepared Bibliography and value of his special edition, which proved an Index of Names add to the usefulness to be a general world atlas with full of the volume. maps of the great mission fields, whose needs, as he pictured them, made the We find here not only a history of volume alive with suggestions and ap- Spanish American literature, but also a peals for prayer. history of those phases of Spanish Ameri- can life which have been the sources of The most perfect missionary map the literature. Dr. Coester's definite made, perhaps, is Mr. Broomhall's re-' placing of authors in connection with vised edition of "A Map of China, Pre- the history of the times in which they pared for the China Inland Missions, wrote and his illuminating account of 1916." Its execution was placed in the the personal relation of each writer to hands of Stanford's map establishment, the social and political developments rethe British Government's cartographers. flected in his literary work lead the It contains not only all the mission sta- reader on with unflagging interest. tions of all missionary boards, distinguished from other cities and towns by Whatever degree of sympathy or lack a red cross surmounting the town mark, of sympathy one may feel for the ideals but all important towns and cities as expressed, the fact that these ideals were well, thus showing the cities and towns held sincerely, tenaciously, at cost of yet unoccupied, thousands of them per- imprisonment, banishment, even of marhaps in all. Its size, which is 2 ft. tyrdom in some cases, compels a growing 8 in. by 3 ft. 5 in., would suggest a appreciation of the strength of Spanish wall map; but its multitudinous towns American character. and other data are in such small type that it could not be read except when He notes for us the characteristics of near it. While it is not as spacious as different nationalities as manifested III a recent map several times as large, their literatures-the seriousness of published by the Far Eastern Geograph- Chileans, expressing itself chiefly in hisical Establishment, it is perhaps the torical writing, in contrast with the most accurate of all maps of the Chinese "gay wit and subtle irony" of the merrepublic. The provincial markings and curial and excitable Peruvians, as shown those of actual and proposed railways are in letrilla and comedy. "But fiction by very clear, and the old town marks of a curiosity of fate was cultivated in various shapes indicate the former rank Peru by women.'" "Aves sin Nido," by of cities as prefectural, district, etc. Clorinda Matto de Turner, depicting' While under the republic all are hsien conditions affecting Indian life, has been cities, their former status is helpful for compared to "Uncle Tom's Cabin," bethose who would know the relative im- cause of its social importance. portance of their mission stations. To whatever degree the people of the The Literary History of Spain. By various Spanish American republics may Alfred Coester, Ph.D. 495 pp. differ from each other, the literature of $2.50. New York, The Macmillan each country seems to indicate strong Company, 1916. patriotic feeling and instinctive appre- ciation of beauty and grandeur in nature. This volume provides invaluable aid in meeting the Anglo-Saxon problem of Reviewing the long procession of "a sympathetic penetration into the writers brought before us, from Alonso Latin American spirit." de Ercilla y Zuniga to Jose Santos Cho- cano, one longs to be able to quote of Dr. Coester presents the literary pro- them all the words with which the talductions of Spanish America in three ented poet, Ruben Dario, in "Portico," groups-those of the Colonial Period, closes his retrospect of the moods, cathose of the Revolution;:ry Period, and, prices, ideals and resolves which have with fuller detail, the literatures of the dominated his own life and workseveral countries since their achievement "And toward Bethlehem … the cara- van passes by." FABER FOLDING "The World ORGANS In Christ's Time"

They are the most compact, have the Ready-Prepared Lecture-Sermons largest volume and sweetest tone of any Folding Organ on the market. Send lUustrated with Beautiful LanteruaSlide Views. for illustrated catalogue, price list and free trial offer. Three Inleresting Lecture~Sermon;; on the Political, So– cial and ReliQious World in Christ's Time, and the condi.. Folds Iil,£,- a suitcase tions around Palestine when Jesus was bolO. Each is com- HOMER FABER Dept.296, 52 W. Jackson Blvd.,Chicago F~~:::~~'id~' :~~~es~::i!~rde~~~h:~e~i::~I~~' orhi~~~ WANTED-Back numbers of this paper for mis- scenes, are furni~hed with each. These Lecture~Sermons have sion work. A means of doing great good. For proven very popular for Sunday evening services and provide particulars, address a new means of instructing and entertaining a conare2ation.

The Paper Mission, Rev. B. A. Loving, Supt. These are from our collection of over 100 Ready-Pre- pared, Illustrated Lecture-Sermons and Lectures, on Relig- Woodward, Oklahoma ious, Historical, Travel and War Subjects. Each prepared tJi::sa~,~~;~ f~~! ~:~~~~lrwi~ee :Ofl:~~~y(~to~~ni!i photOlilraph~; many of them exquisitely colored. They are the best slides obtaina.ble anywhere. Lectures typewritten and bound into small, handy pamphlets. You can add material of your own if desirable.

These Lecture-Sermons and Lectures are rented. Dr sold outright. at very triffina c~t. Write at ona:: for particulars and our new catalogue of subjects. We supply lanterns also.

Ask for our Special .. Baloptican '. Proposition for Churchea.

UNDERWOOD & UNDERWOOD Carry Your Grammar in Your Vest-Pocket! 12 Direct Color Photographs and 64 Half-Tone Plates Make Beautiful This Fine Book THE DICTIONARY OF GRAMMAR ROUND THE YEAR IN THE GARDEN By JAMES A. HENNESY By H. H. THOMAS A small new book, of the vest-pocket style, worthy large favor. Author of "The Ideal Garden:' ··The Garden at Horne." totc.

Its 152 pages of clear print answer every Its "Year" began with October and question likely to arise concerning the will end with September; it covers the grammatical use of English words. Full Four Seasons.

Compact, convenient; of alphabetical Its Winter and Spring, not less than arrangement easy for reference; invites summertime and fall, abound in practifrequent consultation; assures accuracy cal suggestions for the lover of "green of composition and ~peech. Its Rules, things growing." Diagrams, and Helpful Hints will refresh memory, determine doubts, afford essen- The book should be in every home; tial information. the beauties it makes possible should gladden every heart. In Cloth, 35 cents; In Flexible Leather, 65 cents Postage, 2 cents Additional Crown Svo, boxed, $2_00; carriage charges, 15 cts FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs. FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs.

354-360 Fourth Avenue, New York 354·360 Fourth Avenue, New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1911

AT THE MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON WORK AMONG MOSLEMS, LUCKNOW, INDIA, JANUARY 23- 28

8VIissionary Cf(eview

of the World PubUshed by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk:J.~~sE.~u'it~~:l~~.xice-Pre8.. Robert J. Cuddihy, Treaa., ltObArt Scott, ~"'J, VOL. XXXIV. No.4 APRIL, 1911 VOL. XXIV. NC). 4 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE NEW NATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM claiming thousands of victims a day MOVEMENT IN CHINA because of the floods that have de- stroyed the crops. The cause of fam- A new awakening seems to be ine is thus very different from the spreading over China in regard to the opium evil, and a National Anti-opium cause in India, where it is due to lack Society has been formed, with head- of rain. Some engineering must be quarters at Peking. This society plans done in China, building dikes and con- to cooperate with the Government in trolling the watercourses, if famines the efforts to stop the growth, impor- from this cause are to be prevented. tation and use of opium. Now horror is added to horror by In view of the near approach of the devastations of bubonic plague, the next conference at the Hague, especially in Manchuria. Dead strew efforts are being made to have inter- the road sides, and there is danger national regulation of the traBic. that the plague may spread westward Opium should be used for medical through Siberia into Europe. purposes only, and every nation should Missionaries are rendering untir- prohibit its importation and sale. ing and self-sacrificing aid. risking The Chinese Government is evi- their lives to care for the sufferers dently in earnest about this reform. from both famine and plague. Thou- and among the people themselves sands of dollars have already been there is a growing sentiment against sent from American Christians to the evil. Decided progress has been help carryon the work of relief, but made in carrying out the imperial thousands more are needed if a frac- edict of 1906. China now seeks tion of the millions in danger are to British consent to shorten the period be saved. One dollar will keep a when opium may be imported from man alive for a month, and three dol- India. China's national assembly is lars will save a life until early har- much interested in this movement, and vests enable the people to save them- one of the leaders of the Anti-opium selves.

Society is a prominent member of Dr. Samuel Cochran, a missionary the Assembly. Is 19I I too soon to physician from H wai Y uen, writes save China from the grip of opium? that three million people are in danger FAMINE AND PLAGUE IN CHINA of starving before the June harvests The Chinese are learning some hard come to their relief. Disease is add- lessons in the necessity for irrigation ing to the horrors of famine; the and sanitation. The famine is already streets are full of starving, naked people, many of whom starve to death Yuen, China, writes of the famine during the freezing nights. "Crowds prevailing in the northern part of An- follow me from church, even when hui province: A million people are I assure them that I have no mart;: in dire need of help. The Chinese money or tickets for relief." The Government is not likely to adminis- people are desperate, and are con- ter adequate relief in view of existing stantly selling their children. When conditions of her finances.

parents can not sell them, they leave the children to care for themselves, or CHINA'S EVANGELISTIC WORK What is said to be "the greatest to perish from cold or hunger. What the end will be we can not gathering of native leaders of the tell, but, as in other times of famine Chinese Church ever held" met in and pestilence, the sympathy and Hankow, December 7th-I2th, last help of Christian people and the year. It was the first triennial meetself-denying labors of the missionaries ing of the Evangelistic Association of bring multitudes to understand more China. This is the outgrowth of the of the love of Christ, and leads them Shanghai Conference of I907, and to hear and believe the Gospel that corresponds to the Educational Assobrings salvation to the plague-stricken ciation for China, which also meets triennially. and strength to famishing souls. The viceroy of Manchuria estimates The meeting at Hankow was largethat the fatalities in Manchuria from ly composed of Chinese deIegatesthe bubonic plague already have 77 missionaries and 158 Chinese. The reached 65,000, while the foreign of- president was Rev. Cheng Ching Yi, fice believes that inside the great wall of Peking, who was the Chinese delethere have been I,oOO more deaths. gate to Edinburgh, and is on the Con- According to the general belief, how- tinuation Committee. Cheng Ching ever, the number of fatalities will be Yi receives a salary of only $I9 a nearer double those of the official es- month, but could at any time quadtimates. The relief committee at ruple it by accepting a place in gov- Shanghai believes that the minimum ernment service. number of deaths from famine is 10,- This conference accomplished much 000. Many of the people in the famine for Christian unity in China, and for stricken district of Anhui are em- aggressive evangelism. The attendance ployed in building levees. The financial at the evangelistic meetings each night drain on the Government is severe, was estimated at 10,000. of whom and it is expected that it will be forced 2,000 were students. Some chapels to negotiate more extensive loans than with a seating capacity of 400, were had been contemplated. That none crowded with 700 listeners, and there of the plague-stricken people of China were hundreds of inquirers enrolIed. recover, the lungs being infected, fol- It is a great example for other Chrislowed by tleath in a few hours, wa~ tian conventions, to confer about reported to the American National Christian work during the day, and to Red Cross Society in a telegram re- engage in it at night for the salvation ceived from American Consul-gen- of men. The Chinese Christians may eral Wilder, at Shanghai. yet make many other contributions Rev. E. C. Lobenstine. of Hwai of great value to the Christian Church

OF THE TIMES

in the interpretation and exemplificd- vote themselves to the work. Even tion of the Gospel. the primary children went out after the morning school session, and THE PROGRESS IN KOREA brought in their heathen friends to the children's meeting at four o'clock. In September last a large gathering At night boys with lanterns went of Japanese and Korean Sunday- through the streets attracting crowds school scholars was held in the garden by singing hymns. The Methodist at the rear of the palace at Seoul, and Church was decorated, and the streets leading up to it were well lighted. was attended by two hundred Japa- All the work was systematically nese and five Korean teachers and stu- planned, with workers in charge of dents from the only girls' school es- each district. A prayer service was tablished for Koreans by Japanese in held at 8 :30 A.M., and another at 2 Korea. Since the annexation of P.M., before the visitors started out. Korea all public meetings are forbid- The evening services were in this way den, but the superintendent-general of filled with inquirers, and during one police freely permitted this meeting. week 904 people exprest a desire to A second meeting was held later in the believe in Jesus Christ. The question day, at which a Korean Sunday-school is, What is to be done to train these teacher gave an address, and at the inquirers? Will the Church at home close all joined in the Lord's Prayer. support the aggressive work the mis- sionaries are doing? The Chung ] u field of the Presbyterian Church embraces some 300,000 RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN KOREA people. The station was opened two years ago, but already there are 65 Governor-General Viscount Terauchurches and pl;tces of meeting, with chi has proclaimed that in Korea 272 full members and 265 catechumens, "all religions shall be treated equally, nine day-schools with 162 boys and 29 and due protection shall be accorded girls attending. There are 22 classes to their legitimate propagation"; he in the city Sunday-school, the whole has retained Judge Watanabe, a Chris- Church attending. The men meet first, tian, at the head of the Judicial Dethen go home and take care of the partment, and has appointed another house while the women come. The Christian, Mr. Ariyoshi, to an imporyoungest pupil is four, the oldest sev- tant place in the Government. Another enty; she learned to read in the last Japanese statesman, Count Okuma, few years. interviewed by a representative of the Fulwni Shimpo as to the work of A REVIVAL AT PENG YANG, KOREA Christian missions in Korea, said: "We regard the work of the mission- During the closing months of last aries as a great work, and thank them year a great revival is reported to for doing it." He, too, exprest a hope have swept over Peng Yang in North that Japanese Christians would carry Korea. Daily Bible classes prepared on the work of Korea's evangelizathe way. Large posters were put up tion in the future, tho he admitted in prominent places, and contained that an obstacle to this was the fact Scripture verses printed in colors. that the Japanese have not made a Tracts for every day were distributed from house to house. The college and academy were dosed in order that native teachers and students might de-

good impression, many of them hav- the fact that a Christian was elected ing acted oppressively and harshly. is in itself a sign of progress. A few "We must," he said, "truly regard the years ago none but strict heathen Koreans as our brothers, show them would have been considered.

sympathy and kindness, and so make The new king continues to attend them a truly virtuous people." the services held by the missionaries, CHANGES IN THE KONGO STATE who expect that he will exert a good influence, even if he is a weak believer A better day is dawning for the op- only. prest natives of the Kongo. Since the death of King Leopold there have THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY been movements in the direction of progress in two respects especially. The signs of unrest are still very Commerce is developing along better evident in Turkey. Albania is exlines, so that the natives are treated ceedingly restive under the attempts more justly. Slavery appears to be to displace the Albanian language dead, and labor is not surrounded with Turkish, and in the Asiatic prov- . with the cruelty and tyranny that for- inces discontent and ill feeling make merly prevailed. Sanitary science has some observers fear an open conflict improved the conditions of living in with the new Government. Many are some districts, so that the death-rate emigrating to America. The poverty has decreased 50 per cent. It is hoped of the country, the compulsory milithat the missionary work may also tary service, oppression, and the inbe prospered and be relieved of the efficiency of local officials is driving obstacles put in its way by the Bel- out some of the best young men from gian authorities. Turkey and Syria.

The new Government has not yet "made good," tho it has made A GOOD SIGN IN WEST AFRICA good progress in many directions.

Togoland is a German colony in New roads are being laid out in some West Africa, situated between the districts, suitable to automobiles, and Gold Coast and Dahomey. Of its mil- new schools are being built, but the lion inhabitants about 980,000 are spirit of tolerance and righteousness fetish worshipers, and only about does not yet possess the rulers or the 5,000 are Protestants, the latter the people. When all the new projects fruit of the efforts of the Wesleyan for railroads are carried out, the Methodist and the North German transportation problem in Turkey will Missionary Societies. From the king- be transformed, and material prosper- dom of Ho in Togoland comes the ity will greatly increase. Progress in news that a native Christian has beell railroad building must be slow, on ac- elected its king, after the death of count of the poverty of the country King Hosu, who was a bitter enemy and international jealousies. Four of Christianity until his death. True, lines are about to be constructed-one the newly elected king was forced to from Kumanovo, on the Nisch-Salo- submit to the heathen ceremonies con- nica line, to Kustendil in southwest nected with his enthronement, and he Bulgaria; another is to connect Sam- will have to perform many heathen sun and Sivas, passing through Kav· rites in connection with his office, but za, Amasia and Tokat; another runs

between Sanaa, in Yemen, southwest ity, are being followed by real show- Arabia and Hodeida, its port; and a ers of blessing and promises of a rich fourth line is under way, prolonging harvest. the Bagdad Railway from Ergeli, through the Taurus Mountains, via THE WOMEN'S MISSIONARY JUBILEE Adana and Osmanlieh, to Helif. Sev- eral other lines have been decided The climax of over thirty series of on-one from Bandurma, on the Sea missionary meetings in as many cen- . of Marmora, to Balukesir and Soma; ters all over the United States, was another is to run north from Baba held in New York City, March 27th Eski to Kurk Kilise, and another is to to 30th, to celebrate the fiftieth anni- continue the Eski Shehir to Angora versary of the beginning of woman's line as far as Sivas. The Chester-Colt organized work for Foreign Missions. syndicate proposes to run a line east- The series of meetings began last ward from 'Sivas through Harput, October, and have been growing in Moush and Bitlis, to Van, and another interest and power. There has been section southwest to the Gulf of Alex- an effort to raise a million-dollar fund andretta. The continuation of the for missions among the women, ·and Bagdad line to the Persian gulf is already over $300,000 has been re- practically assured, and the British ceived in thank offerings. All the wish to have it carried to Koweit, as evangelical Christian churches are well as to Busrah. represented in the movement. and large committees of influential women These railroads will all have an im- have undertaken to arrange for the mense influence on the development meetings in New York. Six large of the natural resources of Turkey, luncheons for 6,000 women were ar- on the promotion of commerce, on the ranged for in Hotel Astor and else- preserving of order, and the develop- where (no one room being large ment of national defense, and on the enough to hold all who wished to progress of the Gospel, by furnishing come). transportation for missionaries, stu- dents, and Bibles. The program included also a "Pag- eant of Missions" in the Metropolitan GOOD NEWS FROM MACEDONIA Opera House, an "Authors' Evening" in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Last November a conference of Church, and a mass-meeting in Car- evangelical churches of European negie Hall. Tickets at 50 cents to Turkey was held in Monospitovo vil- $2.00 a seat were soon taken, and lage, in connection with a week of many were disappointed in being un;' prayer. Great interest was awakened, able to secure seats at any price. The writes Rev. Edward B. Haskell, in the Christian women can not be surpassed Orient, and the meetings were pro- in their enthusiastic support of the longed for four weeks. Many came work of Christ. to Christ, and the spirit of unity among Christians was strengthened. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1910 In other villages special meetings were held, and the halls were packed to the The Student Volunteer Movement doors. The long years of spiritual is a powerful agency to enlist men and drought, during revolutionary activ- ;Omen in Foreign Mission work. Volunteers who reached the mission fields during the year 19IO went out

into all the world, and are connected were not moslem, but were largely with 53 nusslOnary agencies. By borrowed from Christian sources. countries, they are distributed as follows: In Africa, 31; China, 128; This was not Mohammedanism, but India and Burma, 69; Japan, 21; Quilliamism. Since that time this sect Korea, 18; South Arnerica, 19; Tur- has gradually declined, until it is said key, IS; Alaska, 3; Philippine and to be almost extinct. A few Syrians West Indies, 21; Mexico, 10; other and Persians at first attended the countries, 33; making the number for services, but even these have dropt the year 368. The total number of away. Their "mosque" was a dingy sailed volunteers is now 4,784. "back-parlor in a gloomy-looking pri- vate house." It is doubtful if any ap- ISLAM IN ENGLAND-A COR· preciable number of Englishmen or RECTION Americans have become Moslems, tho a few have become Babists or There are signs and signs. A Bahaiists. Islam is not a noticeable statement was made in the "Signs of factor in either English or American the Times" of the MISSIONARY RE- life, and Quilliamism is dead in Liver- VIEW for October, 1910, concerning pool. "Islam in Europe," which statement we find to be chiefly a sign of human J. F. Hewitt, formerly of Bengal, liability to error. The statement was India, later of Liverpool, found on intaken from a source that the editors vestigation last November that Quilhad every reason to believe accurate, liam ran away a few years ago, after and was accepted without independ- an exposure of his disgraceful conduct ent investigation. We now learn, in a divorce case; the house used for however, that the statement as to the the meetings (at 8 Brougham Terstrength of Islam in Liverpool is in- race), has been closed, and there was accurate and misleading. The facts nothing but an old, dilapidated sign to appear to be these: Some eighteefl show that such a Moslem sect ever or twenty years ago Mr. Abdullah existed in Liverpool. Quilliam started a Moslem sect 111 Liverpool, and opened a reading- The appearance of the paragraph in room and a prayer-room, called a the REVIEW is, perhaps, a sign that "mosque." Statements gained cur- followers of Mohammed and Quilrency that Islam was making great liam are making an active propaganda strides among Englishmen, but Mr. through the press, and are attempting Upson, a representative of the Indian to create the belief that Islam is cappress, went to Liverpool and investi- turing England and America. Such, gated the subject. He found that the however, is far from the case. We "mosque" was a hired room; the read- regret the publicity given to the error, ing-room and prayer services were but we rejoice in the fact that it was visited by few and very unimportant an error, and not the truth.* individuals. The men and women attended together, and the latter were * For-further ill formation apply to H.ev. J. F. unveiled. The prayers and hymns Hewett, New Chapel, Stoke-on-Trent; Dr. Henry Martyn Clark, 5 Comely Park, Edinburgh, and James l:{onro, Esq., 17 Rubislaw Terrace, Aber- deen, Scotland.

OPEN-AIR EVANGELfSTIC M E£TlNG AT LO U DON~ NYASALAN D

SIGNS OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND BY DONALD FRASER, LOUDON, LIVI NGSTO NIA In these days of world-wide com- of missionaries had plunged into a munications and settled government, dark and impenetrable thicket, which we find it hard to appreciate the hero- closed behind them, shutting off all ism and genius required to establish sound and sign of their struggle and pioneer missions in some of the iso- certain death. lated portions of the untamed world. From the written record of their Especially is this so when we try to first brave days we can see them pushestimate the progress which has been ing their way up the wide, shallow made in Central Africa. IVe must try waters of the Zambesi and the Shire to think ourselves back to the state in the little steamer Ilata, which they of affairs thirty-five years ago, when had bolted together at the coast, and the first party of missionaries boldly which had again been taken apart and passed beyond the coast line of Africa rebuilt at the cataracts. We can see and penetrated into the wild and iso- them passing over the still waters of lated interior. What Livingstone had the Upper Shire, which Livingstone revealed of the social unrest, and of had seen blocked with the corpses of the unrestrained and bloody cruelty murdered natives, past the slavingof the slave-traffic in these regions, markets of the Arabs, until they sailed was not calculated to embolden tim- on the waters of the lake, and chose a orous souls. To the few watchers at site for their first mission station at home it seemed as if the first party Cape Mac1ear. Those who will may

read of the long, unlighted days of raiders and raided alike, lived under service among the peoples of the Lake, the terror of its own loathsome and when" blood boils" again and again deadly superstitions. by the sight and story of slaving atrocities, and the little band lived on To one who lives in more settled among a people whose language was days, no language seems vivid enough unknown, cut off for almost a year to describe the land as it was then. from all the news of the civilized But happily the pioneers themselves world which they had left behind scarcely knew how dreadful was their them. Around them were harried environment, or how heroic the task people whom they dared not protect they were attempting. Their faces from the Arab slavers, or the maraud- were not to the darkened west, but ing bands of plundering, murdering toward the dawn in the east. Angoni. The only forces they could use were not those that "boiling The Forces at Work blood" demands, but the slow yet certain powers of civilizing arts and the I shall not attempt to trace the proggentle gospel of peace. ress of all the new forces which are making this land a new land. A mis- The Early Days sionary very soon realizes how mani- fold and complex are the agents If we would understand how great which God employs for the establisha progress has been made since then, ing of the Kingdom of Christ. Many we must remember the isolation of the who little suspect it are His unconmissionaries, when supplies could scious servants of evangelization. only be obtained by long and hazard- First, one must mention the establishous canoe journeys, for which some ment of commerce and lines of commember of the party must be detailed munication. Livingstone always saw off. We must think of the compara- that this would be the greatest enemy tive ignorance of even the medical of the slave traffic, and with the second members of the party as to what pre- party that sailed for Lake Nyasa there cautions must be taken to avoid the was at least one man who went out deadly malaria with which the land ostensibly to develop this agency. As seemed to be full, when all the ro- necessities became more pressing, a mance of waving palm-trees and shi- trading arm of the Livingstonia Misning lake were lost in the recurring sion was formed, which afterward deand disabling and death-dealing at- veloped into the African Lakes Corpotacks of this restless fiend. We must ration. Numerous other trading conremember the wild, unsettled condi- cerns followed, until now Nyasaland tion of the tribes whom no one gov- is interpenetrated by commercial comerned. The Arabs pulled on their panies with scores of steamers which bloody juggernaut of the slave-trade, maintain communication along the until the land stunk with the stench of lake shore and the rivers, with a railtheir victims. The Yao and Angoni way, with coffee, cotton, rubber and maintained the power of the spear by other plantations, which combined to perpetual raids on their weak and dis- export goods produced in the Protecorganized neighbors. And each tribe, torate to the value of iI40,OOO ($700,000) last year. What this en-

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

terprise has done to make practical We no longer live in days of continual the preaching of industry and a self- war alarms, nor see the crowded slave respecting civilization it is impossible dhow in the Jake, nor find the hideous to estimate. And how shall we count stockaded or hidden villages in which up the changes it has made in the the weaker tribes dragged out their possibilities of education, in the adjust- terrified existence. We live in recogments of missionary work, and in the nized security, more unshaken, perlife and influence of each missionary? haps, than that of many a dweller in civilized lands. Then one must mention the blessing that has come by the establish- But if one were to seek out and ment of a settled government. Many enumerate all the agents whom God SCHOOLHOUSE AND DAY-SCHOOL PUPILS AT AN OUT-STATION IN NYASALAND a hard word has been written about has called out to serve Him in Africa, the greedy scramble of European the list would be very long. There is Powers for Africa. And base enough the discovery of the cause of malaria, motives may have prompted more than as great a handmaiden to evangelizaone partition. Yet the fact remains tion as the steamboat or the telegraph. that those open sores of inter-tribal It has enormously prolonged the life warfare, and· of the slave-traffic, and increased the powers and efficiency could not remain festering in the face of missionaries. One can no longer of the world. Some to whom God say, as Drummond did when he passed had given the power to govern must out of Central Africa, "I have been in step in and heal them. And now we the land of the dead." It is now no who live in Nyasaland and the regions uncommon thing for a man to pass round about must bless the day when year after year without a single at- Germany and Britain proclaimed a pa- tack of fever. This has meant that ternal protectorate of these tom lands. the staffs of missionaries are not sub:-

THE BLANTYRE CllURCH-BUILT BY NATIVE LABOR IN NYASALAND ject to so many disorganizing changes, of these lands, and of Dr. Stewart, that they are able to carryon their when suggesting the formation of the work with more continuity, and with Livingstonia Mission. Livingstone more buoyancy of temperament, and believed that in this region Englishthat all over this once savage land men might enjoy good health, and also are little European homes, where be of signal benefit in leading the mulladies sweeten and refine the influences titude of industrious inhabitants to culof the station, and little children with tivate cotton, maize, sugar and other rosy cheeks give an atmosphere of valuable produce, to exchange for home and human joy. goods of European manufacture, at the same time teaching them by pre- Success in the Blantyre Mission cept and example the great truths of our holy religion. And Dr. Stewart I shall not attempt to give a bal- saw an institution like that at Loveanced account of all the success which dale, where in time a town might the various missions have achieved in grow and become a center of Chris- Nyasaland, but shall speak in more tian civilization and commerce. Now, detail of the work of the Livingstonia I do not think it is the function of a Mission, which works in the lands ly- Christian mission to build up a city or ing to the west of Lake Nyasa. Be- develop a great commercial enterprise. fore doing so, let me notice slightly One of the temptations which always one or two of the other great missions appeals to the missionary is to turn of the colony. aside his energies into lines which will provide industry for a people who are First must come the Blantyre Mis- sorely in need of this world's goods. sion of the Church of Scotland. It He recognizes how their poverty hanfollowed soon after the Livingstonia dicaps his work at every turn, and pre- Mission, and has realized more fully vents the growth of that comfortable the original ambition of David Livingstone when calling for occupation

OF THE DAWN IN

civilization which should mark the fully passed these temptations. For progress of the Gospel. Yet I believe while a city is growing around them, that almost every mission which has and a labor-producing industry is covattempted to develop a commercially ering the Highlands which they serve, successful industry laments to-day these are not departments of the miseither the confining circumstances sion's work. With great wisdom, their which must be respected if industry is pioneer missionaries chose a beautito be commercially successful, or the ful situation, which eventually offered limitations which their business neces- prizes of success to commercial entersarily puts on their spiritual service. prise. They led the way, and made for example, they must pay more at- it possible for traders to come to this tention to their proximity to a mar- land, and showed in what ways trade ket than to the claimant needs of un- might grow. In their little garden the evangelized tribes, or the previous oc- first coffee-trees were grown, and in cupation of a district by some other 1901 over 16,900 acres were under mission. And when they have estab- coffee, tho now this industry has falllished a commercially successful mis- en off, and given place to cotton and sion, they are face to face with grave tobacco. They opened the first little questions, such as the dependence of store, started the first carpenter shop, their converts on material things ran the first printing-press, and to-day which come upon the mission, and the there are many contractors' yards absorbing pressure of the business de- where native carpenters and builders mands of the mission, which will not are busily engaged, printing-presses allow the necessary thought or the producing newspapers and books, time to be given to the first things stores with turn-overs of tens of thoufor which a mission stands. sands of pounds. And the presence of these, tho they may not all make for The Blantyre Mission has success- From • Photograph by a Native.

TllK HBKtY HZNDBRSON INSTITUTE AT BUNTYn.. IfYASALANI)

righteousness, yet, in the main, pro- in South Africa, led by Dr. Andrew duce conditions which allow a pros- Murray. At first the mission was perous and educative mission to grow associated with the Livingstonia Mis- in power and grace. sion, but as it grew into strong and The little station at Blantyre, always conscious life, it developed along its noted for its captivating beauty, has own lines in a sphere called Central grown now to a great and impressive and Southern Angoniland. Year by group of buildings. There you will year it has steadily increased in staff see the majestic church, world-re- and in the area covered by its nu- nowned, which stands a daily witness merous stations, until it is now the to the glory of the service of God, a largest mission in Nyasaland. Re- great hospital, an educational institute cently a great forward movement has turning out its scores of lads and girls been made. The Church in the Orange who are soon scattered over all the Free State, and the Transvaal have land from the Kongo Free State to joined hands with the Cape Colony.

South Africa, occupying lucrative and New stations have been opened to the responsible positions. And Blantyre west and south, and a vast ramifica- has now many offshoots, Zomba, Do- tion of schools has been developed. I masi, Mlanse, at each of which the have not the statistics of the mission same thorough work and productive here, but I believe that their scholars results will be found. Their schools now number over 40,000.

number 104, with 4,300 scholars, and The type of their work is very these are not the scholars of statistics, much like that for which the French but of real fact, for each pupil in at- missions have earned an enviable tendance has to pay a substantial fee. reputation. It is characterized by a The church-membership grows with a simple and devout piety, which steadiness and solidity full of promise greatly emphasizes the spiritual side of the future. There are now 2,541 of their work. In addition, at almost in full church-membership, and a the- all of their stations they have de- ological course is in progress for the veloped agricultural work to a large training of promising lads who have extent. Their gardens and orchards already given proof of their spiritual are the delight of all visitors. At power and genius for leadership. the present moment their work at some of the stations has become The Dutch Reformed Mission and Others seriously disorganized by the unex- Another mission which should be pected discovery that sleeping-sick- noted is the mission of the Dutch ness has broken out within the areas Reformed Church of South Africa. which they work.

It should be better known than it is In addition to these missions there were it for nothing else than to dem- are the Zambesi Industrial Mission onstrate with a great emphasis how with its chief plantation and other in- deep is the missionary feeling of the dustrial centers near Blantyre, but South African Dutch Christians. with other very successful ramifica- The mission was started a little tions in Southern Angoniland. To- over twenty years ago by a band day there are 30 Europeans on its of Dutch Reformed Church ministers staff. It has46 schools, 4,200 scholars,

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

and a considerable church-membership. preachers. Now I would stop a mo- There are also a number of other mis- ment here to protest against any at- sions mostly congregated around the tempt to measure the adequacy of the Blantyre Mission such as the Nyasa forces for evangelization by an arith- Industrial Mission, the Baptist Indus- metical numeration of the European trial, the Seventh Day Adventist missionaries. I can not help thinking (American) and the Marist Brothers that such a line of statesmanship (Roman Catholic). ignores the great essential features ,', The Livingstonia Mission of missionary work. Some of them Of the work and success of the may be summed up under these heads: Livingstonia Mission I write with The varying opportunity of using the love and enthusiasm to be ex- native agents, and their varied pected of a member of its staff. The powers. The scattered or concen- sphere which the Livingstonia Mis- trated condition of the native popula- sion cultivates may be roughly de- tion. The need for an efficient staff scribed as bounded on the east by for adequately training your agents.

the lake, on the south by the Eua The variety of service which the mis- River, on the north by German East sionary may require to give. For ex- Africa, and on the west by the ample, he may be a teacher, confining Mchinga Mountains, with an addi- his work to a score of pupils, an evan- tional sphere around the land con- gelist himself doing the preaching of secrated forever as the death place of the gospel, a superintendent, organ- David Livingstone. Within this sphere izing and directing the work of hun- there are no other missions and that dreds of agents through whom he is a fact for which we must ever be would multiply himself again and thankful, as it has saved the Church again. . And, after all, is not the from the lamentable waste of over- lesson of your supreme American lapping from the discreditable [teart- evangelist's life, the unmeasured pos- burnings of denominational jealousy, sibilities that are in one man wholly and has given the mission a rare op- yielded to God?

portunity of working out without The first twenty years of the Liv- hindrance a unity of policy, un- ingstonia Mission were years of trammeled by unworthy motives. pioneer work, when foundations were Would that the same could be said being solidly laid, but little of the of all the spheres of mission work in superstructure had begun to appear.

unevangelized lands. The spheres for During these years six or seven which we are responsible are now stations were established with a staff completely covered by a great net- of 2I Europeans. But at the end of work of agencies, which may be con- that period there were only 178 native cretely summed up as 661 schools. converts, and some 5I schools with But to superintend these there are 4,500 pupils. To-day there are nine only eight European stations, tho stations manned by 26 Europeans, but it is our ambition to add two in the the native church has grown to 6,200 near future. For these stations there members, and there are over 661 are 26 Europeans who superintend schools staffed by about 1,259 teachers the work of 1,259 native teachers and and with 58,000 pupils on the roll.

A CLASS OF BOAll:DIN G·:;; CHOQL GIRLS AT LOUDON, NYASALASD Now by what arithmetical rule shall of the evangelist and for whom a we measure the possible progress of literature had to be created that they the Kingdom of God in the light of might feed their souls. this fact? Twenty years had only produced 178 Christians, and th e last The schools in the beginning were fifteen have produced over 6,000. very simple affairs. In many cases Last year alone more than 1,700 were they were not even housed in the most baptized, and 7,500 were in the primitive building, and consisted of catechumenate. We stop short in a group of children meeting at the all our calculations to recognize that kraal gate, who listlessly attempted to there are forces hidden in God's King- master the alphabet and primer. But dom which we can not estimate, and as the value of education became more of the day and the hour when the apparent the schools became more Kingdom shall be fulfilled no man ambitious, seductive bribes to make knoweth . children attend ceased, and new de- mands on self-help were imposed. The basic work of the Livingstonia lOW no school is continued unless Mission has been educational. From the villagers build a neat schoolhouse, the schools, and what they produce pay school fees, and buy their books. the great part of the progress has been The standard of the teachers has made. This is the necessary and greatly risen, and there is a growing healthy policy in such a land as Cen- number of highly trained normal tral Africa. For here is a people who teachers connected with every station. were entirely illiterate, whose intelligences required to be developed that This advance was made possible by they might understand the message the starting of a Central Institution by Dr. Laws. Here teachers and evan-

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

gelists are scientifically trained, and value of these little agencies has been large numbers of apprentices go that they have always been more through a four and five years' course evangelical than educational aims. In in carpentry, engineering, building, them the Gospel is daily taught, intailoring, etc. The Institution would telligence is created which strikes an take an article all to itself to ade- effective blow at dark superstitions, quately describe, suffice it to say that and prepares a people to understand it has been planned and developed on and receive Christian truth. The the most generous scale. Liberal teachers and monitors all make prodonors have lavished handsome gifts fession of Christianity, and underon its equipment, and already, al- stand that their primary work is to tho its plans are still far from prepare a way for the Gospel, and to complete, more than £30,000 have proclaim it. The result is that a new been spent on its equipment. That this school is never open many months has been well spent, we, at the out- before there grows about it a group stations can tell, and anyone reading of inquirers who afterward become the statistics of the mission will see catechumens, and other church memhow centralizing special training has bers. reduced the necessary European staffing at out-stations, and has produced Requirements for Church Membership a large number of highly efficient native helpers, and has made possible Yet the process is not sudden and huge advances in the primary work of uncontrolled. The church memberevangelization. ship is carefully guarded, as indeed it requires to be in these days of mass But to return to the schools. The movement toward Christianity. We TEACHERS AND :BOARDING PUPILS AT CHETAMBA M.ISSION STATI ON, NYASALAND

are sober Scotchmen, and have learned preached is, "Behold an open door the lesson of a century of missions, which no man can shut." In spite of and respect the necessities of mission- all caution the numbers who seek the ary discipline. Hence it is agreed by privilege of church membership are all the missions in Nyasaland that very great. My own station at none are baptized until they have been Loudon is now but eight years old, about three years under special in- yet I have nearly 2,000 in full church struction, and their manner of life has membership, 3,000 in the catechumenbeen thoroughly tested. When we ate, and nearly 4,000 in the inquirer's admit to church membership the classes. These are not figures which history of each one publicly received show wisdom or power in man, but is at least somewhat as follows: Three the Almightiness of the Lord the years ago he joined the inquirer's Spirit. class and attended its weekly meetings. Then he came to the European The Growth of Schools for examination after being judged fit by the native elder. Then he was A government official who had been publicly received as a catechumen, considering the rapid growth of our went through another eighteen schools recently said to me, "But ·months' instruction in the catechu- where is this to stop? The demands menate, was then examined by a na- on the home liberality must increase tive elder, and afterward by the Eu- at a huge rate." Well, one would ropean missionary. If his answers naturally fear so, and I think our COUlgave evidence of a new life and of mittee at home rejoices with a good sufficient intelligence his name was deal of trembling when we send them then sent down to the local church our annual reports. But, after all, the members, who pronounced on his increase on the demands of home manner of life, whether it gave liberality, have not at all been proevidence of his loyalty to Christ, portionate to the increase of work out then it was submitted to the session here. In 1903 there were only 374 of native elders, and if they approved, schools. To-day there are 661 schools. he was publicly baptized. If there In 1903 the educational grant from are any Roman Catholic readers of home amounted to i1,487, while the this paper I hope they will take note grant for this last year was i2,o97. of this caution, for some of them have That is to say, that while the schools charged us in print with a lack of increased from 371 to 661 and the caution, and with overmuch haste. scholars from 19,000 to 58,000 there But I expect that there are also was only an increase of £610 on the zealous and hasty souls, who read grant sent by the home church. Here this paper, and who are lifting up their surely is a case where God's returns hands in dismay at the sore restraints are not to be measured by His peowe seem to put on souls ready to con- ple's givings. fess Christ. But it is one thing to confess Christ and another to enter the But how is it that there has been church. And the message which so little increase necessary from the without limit or qualification is home church? Well, there are various reasons, and one is that God has a treasury here also.

First of all, Government has recently

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

answered the repeated claims of the thousands of people. The addresses missionary societies, and has begun to were, of course, given by interpretamake a grant toward education. It tion; but in spite of the great difficulis still a very small sum. The pro- ties presented by such a method of portion that comes to the Living- teaching, wonderful and never-tostonia Mission for its 58,000 pupils be-forgotten results followed. The is £275 a year. But, best of all, the great audiences were entirely broken people are beginning to give a little for down. Weeping and confessing their own support, and last year they dedication to God were the signs of gave nearly £900. Here is a veritable the presence of the Spirit in the hearts gold mine which we are beginning to of the congregations, and tho the open up, and the more genuinely African is perhaps a very emotional ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH) MSONDOLE, DOMASl, NYASALAND. BUILT BY THE NATlVE CONGREGATION spiritual our progress is, the richer man, the effects have not been tempowill this vein prove to be. When rary or disastrous. One has seen one remembers that only a small per- throughout the land a quickened centage of the people get wages for church greatly rejoicing in the fellowa few months in the year, and that ship of the Spirit, an intense spirit the average pay of the working of service, a great ingathering of the man is r0d (3 cents) a day, the sum heathen, and many another evidence of £900 represents a fair liberality. that God alone has done what we saw during those convention days. During these past months an awakening of a very spiritual and One would not represent the true fruitful character has come to the feeling of the mission staff in these church. The Rev. Charles Inwood, days of progress were one to close a deputy from Keswich Convention, this article with a mere recounting of held a series of four large conven- the good things we see. There are tions which were attended by many weaknesses in the Church, and perils

ahead of us, to which we are very some districts by an irruption of what much alive. Weare far from satis- is called Ethiopianism, but what is fied with the spirit of liberality. There really an immoral reaction against are very many in the Church who seem church discipline led by a strange to know little of the living fellowship American sect which sends natives of of God. A greater love of the Bible no good character to preach a strange TI-m INTERIOR OF THE LOUDON CHURCH, NYASALAND as the true word of God, a greater complication of doctrines, the only Christlikeness in conduct, a more point of which they seem to have vital faith in prayer, a more intelligent grasped is that there is no hell-fire. grasp of divine truth, these are things But this has scarcely touched the we lack. Church, beyond awakening it to greater activity. We have had sore times, too, in MONEY GIFTS AND THEIR VALUE 1. TiJr.-A small gift from a full 4. Silver.-The gift of pity for the purse with no earnest thoughts or needy; at some cost to the giver prayer. and with a desire for the better- 2. Brass.-A gift for praise of men -without love and without sacri- ment of mankind. fice. 5 C;old.-The gift of love to Christ 3. Iron.-The gift of necessity, due and love for those who know not to the importunity of an appeal or His salvation. The gift or real a promise; without free-will or sacrifice cheerfully given. heartiness. What kind of a gift is yours?

INDIA'S NATIONALisM AND

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. l1issionary of the l;Iethodist Episcopal Church, 1866.

"India never had any nationality," and formed the Adhi Samaj, and these said Sir George Clarke, Governor of two factions are not yet united.. Bombay, when addressing a wealthy and educated audience iil Bombay a Recently there has been an associashort time ago. Like the educated tion formed in Serampore to advocate Bengalis, these people are eager to the remarriage of child widows, but assume national honor and responsi- when arrangements were made for one bility, and Sir George assured them such marriage, the Brahmans in Calthat the surest and quickest way to cutta raised obj ections and preventattain their ends was to ally them- ed it. selves with the nation now in authority in India. They must study the The educated and wealthy Indian principles of the British Government citizens of Cawnpore who formed a and compare it with all the other gov- reading club, and took a number of ernments of the world; they must daily and weekly newspapers, periodlearn loyally to obey that power un- icals and books, met in harmony for der which they live, and must frater- a time, but when the first tribal war nize with other nations and tribes broke out and British troops were hurand religions. ried to the frontier, and news came daily of battles with varied fortunes, This is a problem hard to solve. the club met early to read the latest Hindus and Mohammedans are so of- news, then Nawab Ali Khan said to ten in conflict, especially when the the Hindu Rajah: Moharram and Ram Lilla coincide in date; indeed, Shias and Sunnis are "Rajah Sahib, I notice that when nearly always in conflict when Tazias there is a victory by the British forces are carried to burial. An effort look- you always look pleased, but when the ing toward union was made when the Mohammedans are victorious, you are Indian National Congress was inau- sad. Why is it? We are all fellow gurated, but soon the Mohammedans countrymen, but the British are forbroke off and began the Indian Loyal eigners. Nhy should we not be breth- Association, so that the congress was ren ?" divided. One faction determined to criticize the Government adversely, The Rajah said: "Nawab Sahib, and the other to express loyal senti- we can trust the word of the British, ments. but not that of the Mohammedans. You remember that in the last war The late Babu Ram Mohan Roy, a between Hindus and Mohammedans learned and eloquent man, formed the the general promised the Hindus parreform sect, called the Brahma Samaj, don if they would surrender. They but when he gave in marriage his did, and he had them all destroyed." daughter, who was under the age which he himself had proposed as In Southern India there was a very proper for girls to be married, several low-caste tribe who were not allowed Brahmans, with several others, left to wear clothes, except the little belt around their waists. Then many of them became Christians they and their missionaries insisted on their wearing

chadars (waists). Then suddenly freedom and a passion for national there was an uprising in their caste unity not grow in India, as it to put down this pride and make them did among the Aryan tribes of. Eu- still go naked as usual, and the Gov- rope? Probably the cause is to be ernment came in and sustained the sought in the rigidly d(.spotic and ty- Christians and thus made peace. rannical manner in which the con- Last year there was an uprising of quering Aryans treated the subject Chilsa mountainous tribe against their races. A section of a community, espe- head men who opprest them, and the cially if it be small one, can not con- missionaries were chosen to arbitrate. tinue to enjoy freedom if it rigidly de- so that the dispute was settled and the nies it to the other and larger sections, British troops, which were ready, were and can not have a desire to be united not required. with it by the national tie if it invari- The Arya Samaj affirms that it is ably despises the other as an inferior not disloyal to government, but It con- race and denies it the "ordinary rights stantly opposes Christianity. So the of man." But perhaps the most striking history of India is the history of tribe of all is the quotation from Mr. Rhys at war with tribe, and caste with caste. Davids in Buddhistic India, where, we The ancient history of India is the are told, that when Buddhism arose same. The Brahmans, or Sons of the there was no paramount sovereign in Sun, were constantly at war with India. The kingly power was not, of the Chpatris, the Sons of the Moon. course, unknown, for there had been The sacrifice of the horse by one of . kings in the valley of the Ganges for these castes was a challenge to the centuries long before Buddhism, and other castes to make war. the time was fast approaching when It is not the form of government the whole of India would be under that will nationalize India. The bril- the sway of monarchical governments.

liant editor of the Modern Review, In those years we find a still sur- and Dr. Burenderkar, writing in the viving number of small aristocratic Times of India, have said: "The In- republics, and four kingdoms of con- dian Aryans, like their European siderable extent and power. The tend- brethren, had the rudiments of free ency toward the gradual absorption political institutions." When Teshalea of these domains, and also of the tribes settled in any province, the republics into the neighboring king- name of the tribe in any province be- doms, was also in full force.

came the name of the province, and These quotations sustain the state- these collectively became identified ment of the Governor of Bombay, that with the countries in which they lived, India never had any nationality, and and actually the existence of aristo- go far to prove the statement that the cratic republics is alluded to in Budd- evil system of caste is the cause of it, histic Pali books. But the rudiments by giving to the few the power to of free political institutions did not trample the manhood out of the many grow in India, and no passion for na- millions. Moreover, I echo the senti- tional unity was strong enough to ment of the same governor, that one trample under foot the germs of caste. way to improve is to loyally obey the Why did the instinct for political best government India has ever had,

19II ] INDIA'S NATIONALISM AND

and to learn the principles of govern- Christians education to work for the ment by studying all governments, salvation of their countrymen. whether Christian or non-Christian. Only Christianity can cure the cruel 4. The American Board missions, system of caste and lift India to man- and those of the Reformed (Dutch) hood and make her a nation among Church, received a powerful stimulus nations, whether it be a limited mon- by the Edinburgh Conference, and archy or a repUblic. are having new success, according to their new faith. We have spoken of various reforms in India which at first gave great 5. The English Baptists also are promise, but as Dr. Robinson, editor of The Kaukab-a-Hind, wisely says, awake and successful. "Reforms in India do not always 6. The Presbyterians of two namove as rapidly as at first they gave promise. This is because so many tions and three denominations having influential men are quite willing to united, are a mighty force in North advocate these reforms, for the coun- and Northwest India. The last contry at large, but fail to break with vention at Sialkot was a season of tradition when they touch their own great revival. personal lives." This strikes the key- {lote of my affirmation that Christian- 7. The last Dassehra camp-meeting ity only can sweep away caste, the of the Methodist Episcopal Church at maximum of "Man's inhumanity to man," and make a man new and un- Lucknow, was not so well attended selfish, so that he will advocate re- as usual, but it was a season of rich forms in the country even when they revival influence, and many Indians touch his personal life, and go consecrated themselves to the work against his own interests, for the good of saving others. Rev. Stanley Jones, of the nation. I believe in the "ade- of Lucknow, writes: "The other day quacy of Christianity" for the salva- J preached on Acts I: 8 before a body tion of India in the near future. of seventy-five or eighty Hindustani preachers; the power of God fell on I. The Bishop of Madras is at- us, and many were overcome as they tempting the work of uplifting and crowded to the altar pleading for the saving the lower castes, and is suc- baptism of the Holy Spirit. It would cessful, as are all the missionaries. have done one good to see the Indian preachers studying the translation of 2. The English Church missionaries Dr. Keen's pentecostal papers on that are using the grants made by the Cen- subject as a text-book, and asking tenary committee very judiciously for questions and showing a keen interest evangelistic work, for building up in the teaching concerning the Holy men, and for mission schools that will Ghost. This is bound to bear much also be evangelistic. fruit."

3. The American Baptists in South- All these unions of missions and ern India are unusually successful in revivals are harbingers of the coming all their work. Their Christian revival which is to sweep India into school-work, inaugurated by the late a blaze of revival, followed by no de- Dr. Clough, is giving many young clension till India is saved. My con- fidence is based not only on what has already begun, but on the work and the prayers of the Edinburgh Con-

ference. The fact that all Protestant rect the errors of the other's creeds denominations of the world were able or rituals, and when arguments art: to put aside their differences and to offered, division must occur. But unite to consider the needs of the non- when the union is that of the Spirit Christian nations. and to work and in the bond of love, each can in love pray for their speedy conversion is a tolerate the supposed errors of the mighty basis for faith. Having this others, and all may unite in work and spiritual union, organic union is not prayer for the non-Christian world essential. If Church of England men with an irresistible force which will go were in organic union with Meth- far to answer the united prayer for the odists, or Presbyterians, or Baptists, salvation of the world. Union with each would feel in duty bound to cor- Christ demands union with each other.

WOMAN AND THE REGENERATION OF INDIA BY E. M. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA The population of India is reckoned must make what may seem to some a to be about three hundred millions, of few commonplace statements concernwhich nearly one-half belong to wo- ing the woman's present place in mankind. These belong to all the India's social life. races and religions of the empire. Nothing occurs in the empire in which (I) She is the Mother of the Inwoman has not her part to do or to dians. Do we fully appreciate the insuffer. The work of the Church, in fluence of our own mothers in our own its endeavor to evangelize India, has to national life? ' What has mother done do with the women quite as much as for you and for me-in the formation with the men. It may be questioned of our habits, our thoughts, our charwhether this fact has generally been acter? 'What has her influence counted realized. True it is that women have for in our intellectual, moral and rebeen sent abroad as missionaries to ligious life? Let us remember that work in zananas and girls' schools and mothers in India exercise a similar and hospitals, and a great work is being in some respects a more powerful indone by them for women in almost fluence over their offspring. Nothing every sphere of missionary endeavor. is more notable in India than the in- The more one learns in regard to In- fluence of the mother in the average dian womanhood the more clearly it household upon the sons. She is the is perceived that woman's work for one above all others who has loved woman in India is necessary not only them. In sickness she has nursed to reach her in the seclusion of the them. In sorrow she has comforted zanana, but absolutely necessary to them. In times of need she has helped the evangelization of the men as well. them as she could. She has watched It is to emphasize this fact that I have over them with jealous care day in undertaken to write this article. and day out. She has rejoiced in their advancement and planned for their Woman's Place in India future. All the power of mother-love contributes to make her supreme in In order to rightly understand the the affections of her sons. Unlettered importance of Indian womanhood, we

I9II ] WOMAN AND THE REGENERATION OF

as she is, for her custom is law and by a wife whose influence has even- hereditary superstition is her religion. tually succeeded in compromising his From this it follows that the mother faith and finally diverting him from stands for extreme conservatism. his purpose to be a Christian. Many Every new thought is viewed with such cases might be adduced. I shall suspicion and everything antagonizing mention but one. H- S- was the social custom or religious observance only son of a widow, who lived in a is sure to find in her a zealous oppo- Punjab village. He was a bright nent. Noone knows this better than young man, studying in a mission the zanana missionaries. high-school. His great ambition was (2) But this woman is also a wife to secure service on the railway or in as well as a mother. If she be a a telegraph office on a salary of two Hindu, she has among her gods first or three hundred rupees. He was the of all her husband. Him she rever- best student in his class and deeply in- ences and him she serves as a slave. terested in the Bible. Day after day Her life is bound up in his. Not long he came to learn about Jesus. He ex- since such a wife looked forward to pected to be a Christian some time.

the privilege of dying with her hus- He won a scholarship in college and band on his funeral pile. One might continued his studies there. On suppose that such a wife would have graduating he was chosen for a high little or no influence upon her husband. office under the Government which Sometimes this is so, but when sons obliged his going to Calcutta. He are born, her influence begins to grow called upon me to express his thanks and her motherhood carries with it in- to me for all I had done for him. We creasing power over her husband. kneeled together and prayed that he She becomes the conservator of social might now be able to take his stand customs and caste restriction. Is her for Christ. He carried letters of in- husband disposed to fall in with some troduction to Christian friends in Cal- of the new-fangled notions, born of cutta. Time went on, but no progress the schools ? Would he indulge in for- toward Christ was manifest. Finally bidden food or drink? Let him be- a lady explained that the wife was a ware! The consent must be obtained bigoted Hindu. Here was the force from the mother of his children. If that held him back. H- S- died a she give it, all is well so far as his nominal Hindu.

home is concerned; but if she refuse, If the wife be a Moslem, her in- he must refrain upon the penalty of fluence is still very great. Here, being an outcast. His wife can by a again, she stands for Moslem custom word array against him the powers of and wields power through her rela- the Brotherhood. Her relatives and tives and the priests. The patriarchal his, with the Brahman priest, will at system, whereby all the members of a once arise and set themselves to re- household have their estates in com- form the troublesome member. Many mon under the headship of the father an inquirer, whose mind has been -or, if he be dead, of the mother, filled with the holy teachings of Jesus binds the whole together in a way and whose heart has been drawn to- that distinctly limits the liberty of the ward his Savior, has been confronted individual. M- M- Khan is a mem-

ber of such a household. He has a cumstances the most trying. The brother who lives with the widowed early invasion of India by Moslem mother and manages the landed prop- armies brought together the Hindu erty. M- M- Khan is an officer in armies to defend the city and fort of the police service and usually away Daibul, the precursor of the present from home. He shares equally with city of Karachi. After a fierce strugthe brother in the estate so long as the gle the Moslems were victorious and mother lives. They have thousands the city lay at their feet. The Hindu of dollars in the bank and vested in women refused to surrender to the securities, but all in common. The conquerors, but shutting themselves in mother holds the key but can get noth- the palace they set fire to it and were ing without the two sons, excepting a burned to death rather than survive monthly allowance. They can get to meet dishonor at the hands of their nothing without her. M- M- Khan enemies. has become a Christian. The mother and brother, with the Brotherhood, in- Many similar stories might be cluding his wife's relatives, have ar- related, showing the sturdy characrayed themselves against him, taken ter of Hindu women. But we do not his wife and children away, seized his need to search the annals of war to movable property and threaten him find the courageous endurance possible with financial ruin. A word from his to the Indian w011lan. Visit the sacred mother would change the situation. shrines and you there will find those But as yet that word has not been who have braved the hardships and given and probably never will be dangers of a long journey with their given except at the price of his apos- husbands, bearing the heat and cold tasy. and fatigue with wonderful fortitude, often sacrificing their lives for the These instances illustrate how that sake of their religion. Many too, who, India's womanhood often stands in like Chandra Lela, having lost their the way of the conversion of the men. husbands by the way, have completed On the other hand, when a wife or the journey alone, assuming the remother stands by the son or husband sponsibility of caring for their houseand is willing to share the persecution holds. Such women are patriots to of the clan or caste, the way to open their country and are ready to sacrifice confession of Christ is made easy. comfort and Ii fe itself for their coun- Thanks be to God there are many in- try and their religion. As a Hindu, stances illustrating the devotion of her social customs, her caste and her women who have suffered with their religion are inseparably bound tohusbands for the sake of Christ. gether, and therefore any attack made There are others, not a few, who have upon Hinduism is an attack upon her. left all for the love of the Christ, who had said, "Follow me." It is well known there in the present state of unrest, some of the most (3) This leads me to notice another active seditionists are women, who characteristic of India's womanhood: with facile pens have vented their the heroic. fierce contempt upon the cowardly young men who are afraid to fight and History testifies to the courage and to die for liberty. Without doubt devotion of Indian women, under cir-

AND THE REGENERATION OF

some of those young men, who have fore she was sent to the hospital, suffered a traitor's death, or who now where she was expected to die.

languish in prison, were instigated to These instances illustrate the desper- the deeds they committed by Indian ate extremes to which the apparently women. It is not, therefore. difficult mild Hindu woman will go in order to to see how great woman's influence is accomplish her purpose. Persons sus- in India, when leveled against the gos- pected of being secret believers, and pel. Her love, her cunning, her de- those, too, who have been baptized, ception, her uncompromising spirit, have often been put away by means of her deadly hatred, her readiness to poison. What wonder that women counsel extreme measures, are all who have accepted the Christian faith capable of being used to overthrow are afraid to remain at home, and in what she conceives to be the enemies consequence flee for protection to the of her race and her religion. missionary teacher? Courage is not a An Indian pastor told me the follow- quality belonging solely to the enemies ing story. Many years ago when he of the gospel in an Indian household.

was a boy, one of the female members The heroism of some women who of the family fell under suspicion of have braved all to confess Christ in conduct that would disgrace the family. India compares well with that of the The mother-in-law took the matter heroines of the early Church, and into her own hands. Poison was here is the hope that lies in the charac- mixt with the food that girl ate. She ter of Indian women under the power fell ill and died in agony during the of the gospel. Wedded as they may night. Her body was cast into a well be to Hindu or Moslem superstition, and in the morning she was dragged they are not impervious to Christian out as a suicide. The funeral pyre in teaching. If they can not read books the early hours of the morning wiped they can read character. They can un- out all traces of the crime. derstand the gospel in the Christian's A few months since a young woman life. Loyalty to the marriage vows was admitted to our hospital. She often lead Indian women to follow was so ill that little hope could be their husbands into the Christian fold.

given that she would recover. How- A Hindu lady, once a bigoted Hindu, ever, by constant watching and care- is now a pastor's wife. Her husband ful treatment she slowly recovered. was constrained to leave all to follow The day before she was to be dis- Christ, but for some time she refused charged the mother-in-law came to to leave her people. The husband the hospital bringing a cup of milk went to a distant city and while there and asked permission to give it. he fell seriously ill. He wrote his Without suspicion her request was wife, telling her of his illness. She granted. The milk was given and determined to care for him, altho the mother-in-law departed. Ten she had no intention of becoming a minutes later the patient was dead! Christian or of breaking her caste by What the motive was no one certainly living with him. She went to see him knows. It was thought that she was and for a whole month she cooked his dissatisfied with her home. It is now food as a faithful wife, tho living quite clear that she had been drugged be- apart from him. Seeing the change

which had been wrought in her hus- cieties, the mothers' meetings and the band by the gospel and learning more missionary societies in the Indian of the truth from a missionary lady, churches. she was led to Christ, and from that day became a most devoted Christian Many of those women more adworker. vanced in learning are inspectresses of Government schools. Here is one We have only to look in upon any who has had more than thirty girls' one of the average congregations to schools under her care for nearly see noble Christian women, possest of forty years. Here is a younger lady the courage and devotion already de- who is inspectress of all the Governscribed, who are now engaged in the ment schools in a large city. Still Master's service and exerting a power- another, a college graduate, is inful influence in the home, the Sunday- spectress of all the girls' schools in a school and the Church. Through large native state. Others are printhese she reaches out upon the wider cipals of schools, professors in colcircle of India's womanhood in the leges for women, secretaries of schools and zananas. Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and Endeavor Societies. Still The Hindu Woman's Ability others have studied medicine and are doctors in hospitals, nurses and com- As wives and mothers, the Chris- pounders. A few are professors in tian women of India are devoted to medical institutions. their children, and as far as they can they help them to secure that educa- The problem of evangelizing Hindu, tion and training which wiI1 make Moslem and low-caste women and them useful members of society and children is very great. If it had to be of the Church. Here is a mother solved by foreign lady missionary whom I saw standing side by side labor its solution would be difficult with her husband and their three chil- indeed. But with an ever-growing dren, two boys and a girl. This was Christian community bringing into forty years ago. The father soon the Church young women consecrated died. The widow became a servant to the Master's service, there is a sure and was for a while in my family. prospect of a rapid evangelization of Her children were taught in the mis- India's womanhood largely by native sion school and orphanage for girls. agency. The eldest son is now an evangelist, the daughters married and became Moslem Women zanana teachers, while the youngest son is a mechanic, supporting a numer- Some years since there was held in ous family. The sons and daughters Medina (Arabia) a conference of of .Christian women, of· whom the progressive Moslems, at which the above example is one of the humblest, question was discust as to why Mosare now the Christian teachers in our lem nations were losing ground, while schools or the pastors and evangelists others were continually advancing. in our churches and village centers. This conference was held in secret. They are the strength of the Sunday- Even the minutes or report was not schools, the Christian Endeavor So- published for some time after the con- ference had adjourned. When it was published it first saw light in Port

Said under the protection of a Chris- absence of Hindu and Moslem wotian flag. Over one hundred and forty men capable of being made teachers. reasons were given for the non-pro- In their need they turn to the Chrisgressive condition of Islam. Many and tians. Thus a grand opportunity is quite revolutionary reforms were sug- opened up to Christian women and a gested, some of which are now being sphere of influence almost boundless. carried out in Turkey and Persia. Among these suggested reforms were Education of Boys the abolition of the harem system, whereby women are secluded from the Again, the rapid advance made in the education of boys has developed a ONE WAY T:V WHrCH L A DY Mr SSIONARIES TRA'EL IN INDIA naturally enlightening influences of great need-the need of lady teachers human society, and the absolute neces- in the lower grades of all boys' sity of educating the women as well schools. This need is being felt espeas the men. These views are being cially in schools for Christian boys. ventilated by Moslem leaders in India, Young men who have entered the eduand many Moslems are promoting the cational department as teachers are establishment of schools and colleges not only wanting in the patience and for Moslem women. Some have be- sympathy necessary for the best work gun to send their daughters to Chris- in infant and primary classes, but tian institutions. Everywhere among usually feel it to be beneath their the Hindus female education is being dignity to teach the lower classes. promoted and schools are being estab- Moreover, the number of Christian lished. The practical difnculty is the teachers is so small that of necessity

non-Christians have to be employed a great deal. In India she may be and these for the lower classes. The able to do much through the medium solution of this problem lies in the of her own language, especially in employment of Indian lady teachers. educational work. She is wanted to This will open up another great sphere take charge of or to teach in the of influence for India's womanhood. boarding and day schools, to superin- tend orphanages and asylums, to di- The women and children who have rect the work of schools for girls and been taught to read have need of a women in the zan{ma, to take charge special literature. Who so capable to of hospitals and dispensaries, to train produce it as the educated woman? A Christian women, to assist in convenbeginning has already been made and tions and summer schools, to under- Christian ladies, like the late lamented take extensive tours among the vil- Lilavati Singh, are now editing pe- lages, etc. riodicals specially published for women. The vista here is so wide as to It goes without saying that for such open to view another almost bound- service India calls upon Christian less sphere for woman's influence upon lands for their choicest young women. all classes of society. Education can not be too high, while Christian experience and Bible knowl- Much more might be written along edge should be of a very high order. this line, but enough has been written Let it not be supposed that any mato prepare the way for the words with terial which can not be used in the which I would conclude this article. home field will do for the foreign field. Send us the best. With such Woman'. Work in India an army of Christian workers, leading the increasingly large bands of Indian What is the special sphere in which Christian women in the great work of the lady missionary will work in the evangelizing their non-Christian sisfuture for the regeneration of India? ters, the conquest of India's woman- In the light of what we have said, is it hood for Christ is only a question of not clear that she must first of all time. Many are enlightened and are assume the place of a leader? By her now holding out their hands for the culture, her Christian experience, her bread and water of life. Many are special training and by her devotion to perishing for want of knowledge. the Master's service, as well as by her Fifty millions of low-caste Hindus official relation to the home societies, and Moslems are turning to us for a the lady missionary becomes a leader fuller knowledge of Jesus Christ. in the mission field. She is a for- Thousands are being added to the eigner; and being such, she rarely se- churches annually. The supreme need cures that intimate knowledge of the of this class is training in Bible language and acquaintance with the knowledge and Christian life. For people necessary to close personal these teachers must be trained. United work among the people. If she ever effort on the part of lady teachers, acquire this knowledge, it must be European and Indian, can solve this after years of residence and patient problem. Who will volunteer for this study. However, with a competent service? staff of Indian workers, she can, by directing their efforts, accomplish

RYUNG-A TYPICAL KOREAN

KOREA-THE LAND OF OPPORTUNITY * INVEST NOW. BIG RETURNS!

BY MISS ANNA W. PIERSON "Chosen," as the Japanese call it, or away any monotony from the scene, the "Land of the Morning Calm," as for both boys and girls wear clothes of its name means, "The Palestine of the the brightest hues-pink, red, green, Far East," as we love to think of it, is purple and yellow. A group of chila fascinating country to visit. Even dren at play looks like an animated in the winter months the sunshine is flower-bed. A foreigner can at first glorious, and the air is crisp and in- scarcely distinguish a boy from a girl, vigorating. The faces of the moun- as both wear their hair in a plait down tains change their aspect every hour their backs, and the long bright of the day. They are most beautiful colored coats reach below the knee. when first touched into a rosy hue by the rising sun. The simple, childlike cordiality of the Korean is also in contrast to the There is a marked contrast be- formal elaborate politeness of the tween Japan, with its ever green semi- Japanese. On our first Sunday in tropical appearance, its wooded hills Seoul I attended one of the native and terraced hillsides and Korea with churches with a lady missionary. We its bare brow11 fields and snow covered sat on the women's side of the church hiIIs in the winter months. The Korean which was divided from the men's by houses are made of dried clay, with a white curtain. Several of the thatched roofs so that a village re- Korean women, as they passed the seIIlbles a forest of mushrooms. The bench on which we sat, smiled and tr~autiful d~ar blue'skyand the bright patted my arm or knee as they colored dresses of the people take squatted on the fioor. At the close of • A letter from Korea, after six weeks in Seoul, Peng Yang and Sell Cbun.

the service many of them came up and what they learn. Dr. James S. Gale tells took my hand in both of theirs and of one man who traveled a hundred smiling into my face said, "Pyung-an- miles to see him and when asked the hassio." (Peace). It made one's heart purpose of his visit replied: "I have glow and I felt that I was among been memorizing some verses of the sisters. No one can visit Korea and Bible and I came to recite them to look sympathetically into the work you !" The man recited without an without being greatly imprest with the error the entire "Sermon on the crying needs that mark the present Mount." Dr. Gale told him that if he hour. simply memorized it, it would do him no good, he must practise its teach- From the beginning of the great ings. His face lighted up with a revival in Korea, the Bible has been smile as he replied, "That is the way the one great Book of the Christians. I learned it. I tried to memorize it, The secret of the strength of the but it wouldn't stick, so I hit upon this Korean Church lies in the fact that the plan. I would memorize a verse, and Bible is their daily food. The Chris- then find a heathen neighbor and practians read it day and night and are tise the verse on him. Then I found among the greatest Bible lovers in the it would stick." world. They take it with them wherever they go, women and children The Koreans are preeminently a carrying theirs in a cloth tied about literary people. Their native script or the waist. Large portions of the Un-Mun, is the simplest in the world. Bible are committed to memory by old It was invented in the fifteenth cenand young; Children often memorize tury, but was little used and was several thousand verses in a year, and looked upon with contempt because so are not satisfied until they can repeat easy that "even a woman could learn the whole of the N~w Testament. it in a month." But after four hun- The people also put into practise dred years this despised script became THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION AT SEOUL" KOREA

KOREA-THE LAND OF

the instrument prepared by God for tells a wonderful story of six Korean reaching these people through His leaders whom the old Emperor had word and Christian literature. In locked in his criminal prison because China and India the vast majority of he feared they wanted to introduce rethe people can not read, but in Korea form along western lines. They were reading is almost universal. Even put in without trial, made to work hard, suffered from cold, ill treatment, THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. SEOUL vermin and filth, and were in constant fear of execution. They had proud From this sevel-al othe r churches have sprung. blood in their veins and a deadly de- sire for vengeance in their hearts. those who have had no education and "They hoped for escape, for the ophave passed middle age, when they be- portune moment, the keen knife and come Christians, can learn to read the squaring of accounts, when all their Bibles in a few weeks. unexpectedly there came into their midst the New Testament, Bunyan's The customs and stories of the "Pilgrim's Progress" and some of D. Bible appeal to the Korean as to the L. Moody's tracts in Chinese. Their people of almost no other country out- prison was visited regularly by Dr. side of Palestine. Many of their hab- and Mrs. A. D. Bunker and became its and customs, beliefs concerning first an inquiry room, then a house of demons and the sacrifice for sin, are prayer, then a chapel for religious similar to those of the Bible. Thus exercises, then a theological hall, and the Bible is a living, up-to-date book when the course was completed, God with them and speaks to them concerning temptations and problems of A l'ENG YANG WOMAN 'S HAT the daily life. They believe it without a question. let them all out of prison and set them to work. With their high social Dr. Gale believes that Koreans standing and superior training they make fervent, whole-hearted Chris- became the first Christian leaders of tians because the testing quantity has entered so deeply into the work. As a rule, those who come into the Church without passing through trial are of no use and are often a hindrance rather than a help.

In "Korea in Transition," Dr. Gale

the Capitol, one went to America and the Bible study classes which are held took a post-graduate course at Har- each year at different centers all over vard, one is a consistent Christian in Korea. These are similar to the North government service, one is director of field and Keswick conferences only religious work in Seoul Y. M. C. A., that the whole of the two weeks or one is general secretary of a native month is devoted exclusively to the branch of the Y. M. C. A., one is an close study of the Bible. Three ses- elder in a Presbyterian Church in sions are held each day and often over Seoul, and one has charge of the relig- one thousand are in attendance. Many ious work among the Korean students have walked one hundred miles or in Tokyo." more, carrying their supply of rice on Believers are not admitted into full their backs, and paying all their own fellowship until they have been tested expenses, in addition a small sum for and taught and their lives watched for the expenses of the conference. At a year after they have confest the large centers these classes are Christ. Then, if they are living con- taught by the missionaries and compe- sistent lives, attending the regular tent Korean pastors. Then the stu- church and Bible school services, and dents from this conference go to hold are seeking to win others to Christ, similar classes in the smaller towns.

at the end of the year they are bap- It is in these classes that Christians tized and admitted into the church. are trained and developed to become No wonder the Church grows, when evangelists, colporteurs and Bible every convert becomes a soul-winner, women. Here, too, was started the often making it his chief business. purely original Korean movement for From lip to lip and heart to heart the subscription of days of preaching goes the message, so that when a mis- when they volunteered to go from sionary goes to a village for the first house to house in the surrounding vil- time, he often finds there a group of lages and proclaim the Gospel. Last Christians who have been led to Christ year Over 100,000 Koreans met in through the efforts of some converted these classes to spend from two weeks brother. From the first the converts to a month to Bible study. At one have been made to feel that the spread such meeting in Peng Yang a total of of the Gospel depends upon them sixty years of evangelistic work was rather than upon the missionary. They pledged in days and weeks by those have a high conception of the duties present!

and responsibilities of church-member- What Dr. Samuel Moffett and the ship, and they realize that such a mem- other missionaries feel to be the bership is a benefit to themselves and greatest need of now is money to build not a favor to the missionary. Bible training schools, which can be The Korean Churches are almost open all the year for students who entirely self-supporting, and the evan- wish to train as evangelists, teachers gelistic work is carried on by the and Bible women. Dr. Moffett the Koreans themselves, but there is an pioneer missionary in Peng Yang insatiable desire for Bible study. All said : "We need $20,000 now for this the missionaries unite in saying that great work." Think of what six or the corner-stone of the work lies in eight such Bible schools would mean

K OREAN WOMEN WHO WALKED OVER ONE llUNDRED MILES TO ATTEND A WEEK 0" BIBLE STUDY to the future of Korea. It is a golden Moffett wrote: "Our program for opportunity for investment; shall we let it pass? The present condition women's classes in P engYang runs will not be permanent. As Dr. Gale says, "Men and money are needed from February 10th to June 15th. . It .NOW.'I will be a busy time and a very ha~py Two years ago there were over one, for there is great joy in teaching 2 ,500 men and over 2,400 women enrolled in the Bible training classes in people who are hungry to know the Syen Chun alone. Young women trained as Bible ., teachers are greatly Word of God. Do tell some earnest needed in all p(j.rts of Korea to conduct Bible study classes and to do young women in America what a wide evangelistic work in the villages. The people are hungry for the Gospel and field is open for Bible work among the the missionary is a welcome messenger.- -· ·· women of Korea. We ' need eight As we were leaving Korea, Mrs. such workers in the stations here.'1 To remain in Korea and to help in this work would be the greatest joy and privilege of my life. .

Mrs. Miller, the superintendent of the Girls' Academy in Seoul, also wrote: "The Men's study classes..be- gin next week (February 1st), and

are to be followed by the big class of have a hundred more invitations than women and that is to be followed by we can accept. I could keep six misa special workers' class to train some sionaries busy all the time in this dispicked women in a certain course of trict and then have work for more. study. These women will go imme- Korea can be won for Christ in this diately into the country churches to generation. If the church will give give these lessons to the women there. what we need and will strongly rein- The ladies in Peng Yang want me to force the work in the next ten years, come there to help in their classes for this old heathen nation will line up a little while, and the Chai Ryung mis- with the other Christian nations of sionaries want me to help there in the world. It must be done quickly. March. If only I could be in three Our opportunity is rapidly passing places at once " away."

"We are prest on every side by Now is the time to invest money young men and women who want us and life in Korea so as to receive one to teach them about Christ," writes hundredfold return. Lay up treasure E. M. Cable, another missionary. "We in Heaven. "Do IT NOW."

A MARKET DAY IN PENG YANG

A TRAVELER-'S SUNDAy AT PENG YANG, KOREA >I<

BY E. G. KEMP Sunday is a busy day for missionary the little children covered their eyes workers at Peng Yang, as the rapid with their hands during prayer. From growth of the work and the need for below stairs came the lusty tones of consolidation by constant instruction, children singing "Hold the Fort,"

taxes the resources even of the large there we found a Sunday-school in staff of foreign and native helpers. progress, the classes sitting in circles In many cases, even before the build- on the floor, each with a girl teacher ing of a church is completed, the con- in the center. The children have been gregation has outgrown it, and from less cared for than the adults hitherto, one church alone (the central one at but they look most attractive and win- Peng Yang) no less than thirty-nine ning, and greater efforts are now be- others have "swarmed" merely for ing made to provide for their instruc- lack of space-not from any discord. tion.

Thirty-five of these churches are in the We next visited the Central Church, district around the town, four others where the men had just finished their are in the town itself; the youngest morning session of Bible instruction of them already has a membership of (9- IO :30) , and the women were 561. This is the result of sixteen rapidly gathering. Nowhere could years of work, for the missionaries there be found a more attractive sight settled there in r894, and the first con- than the hundreds of white clad vert was baptized that year. women, carrying their books wrapt in We started out about ten o'clock to a cloth tied round their waists in make a round of some of the places of front, or their children tied on behind, worship. The first visited was a the little ones drest in every color of women's institute, where we found a the rainbow. The service is much like large upper room filled with about Sunday-school at home. After the soo women and nearly as many babies opening hymn and prayers, the women and little children. At the door of the are divided into classes, and the older Korean churches and schools the first children, like a gay group of butter- thing noticed is the shoe-stand, where flies, are gathered at the back of the each comer deposits shoes before en- church to be taught separately. Some tering. The floors are covered with of the girls had hats which take up matting, and everyone sits cross- space, as they are much larger than legged: the babies are noisy, but their umbrellas, and are carried by both crying is not nearly so sharp as that hands, extending over the head in of Europeans, tho sufficiently disturb- front and to the knees behind. These ing to any ordinary speaker. At the are peculiar to this district and are harmonium a sweet-faced Korean girl used not so l11uch for protection from sat, whose playing was very superior the sun or rain as from the vulgar to the singing. What it lacked in gaze of man. These hats have to be harmony, however, was atoned for by left outside the church with the shoes.

its earnestness, and in all the services Some of the young women of the the reverent attention of the whole wealthier classes look quite charming audience was most ;mpressive; even in their nun-like coifs, and drest from … Condensed from a chapter in "The Face of Manchuria, Korea and Russian Turkestan," Duffield & Company, New York.

head to foot in dazzling white silk, The venerable pastor, Kil Moksa, with smart little sleeveless coats lined is a Korean of solid character, who with white fur; the fur also forms has done much to lessen the evils ina border all round the coat and out- cident to the coming of the Japanese. lines the armholes. Seeing the utter hopelessness of resist- ance, he persuaded the people neither Womankind in Korea suffers from to flee nor to resist, so that the blooda strange lack-the absence of names. shed which took place in the south of A woman may possess a pet name, the country was avoided in the north. otherwise she has none; frequently she His influence is not only powerful does not even know her husband's but wide-spread, and it is sad to see name. If she becomes a Christian and the curtailing of his work owing to receives baptism she acquires a name, increasing blindness. He was origiand this must give her quite a new nally an ardent Confucian, and not sense of dignity. The Korean woman content with a passive faith he prachas not been considered of much value tised rigorous austerities in order to in the past, but she is awakening obtain peace of mind. In describing (under Christian influences) to a this time, Kil Moksa said: sense of responsibility, and she takes her share in the work of evangeliza- "I was trying to put away every tion among her people. There had thought of worldly advancement and been a fortnight's Bible study for every filthy or unclean impulse, for women just before our arrival at I knew right and wrong then just as Peng Yang, attended by over 500, well as I do now. I endeavored to many of whom had come long dis- keep my mind pure by concentrating tances on foot. Some had traveled upon the idea of a full moon in my no less than seventy miles on foot, stomach. Thus I endeavored to shut carrying their supply of food with out the world and secure a view of them. They were lodged by the Chris- spiritual truth. I wanted a vision of tians in the city without charge, and some spiritual being, but all the time, after earnest study they set out on in spite of my efforts, my mind was their long homeward journey. There filled with thoughts I would fain have is also a special Bible school for a dismissed I could not get the victory. fortnight for those women who wish At the end of my stay on the mountain to become teachers or Bible women, side, when I went to the homes of my many of whom are supported by the friends, I was filled with disgust benative church. The Women's Mis- cause their conversations was all about sionary Society of the Central Church worldly advancement or interspersed has supported two missionaries for with filthy stories." some years. When Kil Moksa became a Chris- The morning school in the central tian he was equally filled with this paschurch numbered five or six hundred, sionate desire for righteousness, not so that when both men and women for himself only, but for his people. come in the afternoon to a united When his people seemed to be growservice of worship the church is full ing careless, he started a daily prayer- meeting at four o'clock in the mornto overflowing: it holds 1,500 to ing, and this was soon attended by 1,700.

A TRAVELER'S SUNDAY AT PENG YANG, KOREA

six or seven hundred people, with the Yang; it was a notoriously bad city. result that a great revival took place, The students at present number 126, and his people promised to spend over and the missions represented are the 3,000 days in trying to win others to American Presbyterian (North and a knowledge of Christ. South), the Australian Presbyterian, and the Canadian Presbyterian. The We next visited the Union Theo- college is a modest and unpretentious logical Seminary, vacated by the stu- building in native style, and it is dents on Sunday and used as a church. proposed to build dormitories round Here we found numbers of men all the compound as soon as the ground seated on the floor with the teacher in has been leveled. the center. The bulk of the teaching and preaching in Korea is done by The Presbyterian missions have natives, and every church has a native adopted a policy to encourage the pastor. The foreign missionary acts Koreans to rely upon their own efforts as superintendent of groups of for support, to build their own churches (sometimes as many as fifty churches in native style, and to underor sixty) extending over a large area take the work of evangelization at of the province. The college students their own expense. The offerings of were all busy on Sunday either preach- the Korean Church (that is, of all ing or itinerating in town and country, the missions) is said to be already and in order to facilitate this arrange- £25,000 ($125,000) per annum, and ment they have no classes on Saturday the number of converts is over 200,- afternoon or Monday morning. They 000; not a bad result to show for only remain at college only three months in twenty-five years of missionary work. the year, and spend the remaining nine in practical work. Their course extends The American Methodist Episcopal over five years, and by this arrange- Mission does not expect as much from ment the four missions which it repre- the native church as do the Presbysents are able to supply the requisite terians, and they keep the pastorate number of teachers from their or- and general control to a greater extent dinary staff of workers; these teachers in their own hands. They have larger can be spared from their work for funds at their disposal, and do not rethree months in the year, tho it is only quire the village communities to build in cases of special qualification that their own churches, whereas the the same man is sent three years in Presbyterians only help them with a succession. The head of the college loan, which is repaid in two years. is, of course, a permanent official, and Even the primary schools are entirely lives at Peng Yang. This is Dr. supported by the Koreans. The Moffett, who was stoned out of Peng Methodist Episcopal Mission has ini- Yang when he first came; he fre- tiated work among the blind, and it quently used to hear the remark as has a promising school of blind girls, he passed along the streets on those who are already preparing text-books early days, "Look at this black rascal! in Braille with a view to the opening Why did he come here? Let us kill of other schools for the blind. The him." Nowhere was the opposition to Presbyterians have also started a class Christianity fiercer than at Peng for blind boys, but it is more difficult to know what to teach them as a

means of livelihood than it is in the two schoolgirls may be mentioned as case of girls. They have begun to having learned by heart the whole of prepare a New Testament in Braille the New Testament, with the exceptype, but it will require a great deal tion of St. Matthew's Gospel, in the of revision; the British and Foreign course of a year. Yet less than thirty Bible Society has promised to print it years ago it was prohibited to sell as soon as it is ready, at cost price. the Bible in the "Hermit Kingdom," The lot of the blind in Korea is a sad as Korea has justly been called, and one; their sole means of earning a liv- it was only possible to do so by having is by practising sorcery. ing the Gospels done up in bundles, unbound, and distributed through In conclusion, I must add a word as the country by the natives. To them to the character of the native Chris- is mainly due the introduction of tians in Peng Yang, and equally ap- Christianity into Korea. plicable to all of the Korean Church. It is not only remarkable to see the Another striking feature of the number of Christians, but still more so Korean church is the importance they to see their character. One of the ablest attach to prayer, and their implicit speakers at the Edinburgh Con- belief in its efficacy. Where else in ference was the Hon. T. H. Yun, of the world is to be found a weekly Songdo, formerly Minister of Educa- prayer-meeting which habitually numtion, and leader of the native Church; bers thirteen or fourteen hundred? a man of culture and refinement, of Yet such is the case at the Central whom any country might well be Church at Peng Yang. The early proud. He spoke of the danger due morning prayer-meeting can not find to the extraordinarily rapid growth of a parallel, I think, in any of our home the Church, yet nevertheless urged the churches. desirability of trusting it with enlarged responsibilities. As far as my No less important is the characexperience goes this has been done in teristic of generosity both in the mat- ter of money and labor. In some Korea to a greater extent than any- churches they are hardly willing to where else in the many mission fields admit anyone as a member who has that I have visited. The Christians not already won at least one convert have shown such a keen desire for in- to Christianity. A form of contribustruction, together with such an apti- tion was started by which people tude for learning, that they are much promise to give a day's work during more capable of self-government, and a certain specified time. Last year of forming a national church, than there were over 67,000 days (or about would be conceived possible by those 200 years) promised throughout the who have not seen this wonderful country. It is hardly necessary to give people. They have devoted them- further details as to the generosity of selves with extraordinary ardor to the Koreans with regard to money the study of the Bible. The member- but I must point out that the majority ship of a great Bible class at Syen of the Korean Christians are ex- Chun is over thirteen hundred, and tremely poor, and great self-sacrifice the Bible is the most read book in is involved in the amount of work Korea to-day. The people memorize which they support, as well as by it apparently as well as do the Chinese; what they do personally.

HE LUCKNOW CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS TO

BY REV. STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE Missionary of the American Board at Aintab, Turkey.

Lucknow, the place of meeting for missionaries themselves for a large the second general conference on the number of books on the Koran and evangelization of the Mohammedan Islam were ordered from the Chris- world, is so centrally located that mis- tian Literature Society of Madras.

sions in all parts of the Indian Empire The program was strong and com- were well represented and other prehensive and Dr. S. M. Zwemer, the delegates from China, Persia, Arabia, chairman, carried it through in a tact- the Sudan, Egypt and Turkey ful and masterly way. At the close traveled thither by caravan, wagon, of almost every address he gave time train and steamship. Dr. Cornelius for prayer, thanksgiving, intercession, Patton had come from Boston by way confession, and the silent prayer which of Turkey, and Chancellor Mac- carried up to the throne of God the Cracken journeyed from New York deepest impulses and the most intense by way of the Philippines. It was petitions. The conference was thus regretted that no delegates were able profoundly marked by the spirit of to come from Java, Sumatra, Russia prayer.

or Central Africa. The main divisions of the program The presence of Archdeacon Ihsan were Pan-Islam, Political Changes in UlIah, Canon Ali Bakhsh, Rev. the Moslem World, Government At- Ahmed Shah and several other dis- titudes toward Missions, Islam among tinguished converts from Islam was Pagan Races, the Training of Mis- an inspiration, and their share in the sionaries, Literature for Workers and discussions of the conference threw Moslem Readers, Doctrinal and So- light on many difficult questions. cial Reforms, Reform Movements These men united in urging the mis- among Moslem Women, Mission work sionaries to rely upon methods of among the Women, and Practical kindness and good-will in seeking to Conclusions. A full report is to be win Moslems rather than to depend issued in two volumes.

upon learning and controversy. Two Dr. Zwemer's opening address, "A of these converts supported the posi- Survey of the Moslem W orId," was tion from their own experiences. remarkable for its force and for its One valuable part of the conference wide vision. This address closed with was an exhibit of books, leaflets, an appeal to Gpd to accomplish the newspapers, photographs and Moham- task which "with all there is of en- medan emblems gathered from all couragement to our faith, remains, big over Asia, Africa and the East Indies and baffling."

by Rev. William Goldsack. The pub- The extent and vitality of the Pan- lications included many books in Urdu Islamic movement were emphasized from the Punjab which are used in by papers representing Turkey, Africa the propagation of Islam. Another and Malaysia. Professor Crawford's manuscript shown was in Arabic, and graphic account of the recent political is circulated in China. One definite changes in the Ottoman Empire was result of the conference will thus be of special interest because it brought an increase of intelligence among the to view the underlying causes leading

to the revolution of 1908, and because people and are often controlled from it appealed for a sympathetic approach a 6"reat distance, but religious reform on the part of all Christian workers. movements spring from the hearts and Rev. James Adrian, of the Celebes, millds of the people, and represent gave a detailed account of how Mos- much more truly that with which the lems secure a foothold and gain pres- missionaries have to deal. The two tige among pagan races. papers, written by Canon Weitbrecht The two reports from China modi- and Dr. John Giffen, were of the fied the estimate made at the Cairo highest value. The discussions turned Conference regarding the extent of chiefly upon reform movements in Islam in China, and portrayed the India, and the question as to whether neglected condition and the spiritual Islam is losing its hold upon the destitution of the ten million Moslems students who profess that faith. Dr.

in that empire. Wherry, who at many points through- Miss Jennie von Mayer's account of out the conference gave the delegates th~ activities of the Orthodox Greek the benefit of his sound judgment, ex- Church Missions throughout the prest his conviction that missionaries Volga districts, Central Asia and should feel no anxiety about Moham- Siberia was of the highest value be- medan reforms because such move- cause written out of personal ex- ments are in reality away from Islam.

perience and covering a vast Moslem Work among Moslem women was area scarcely touched upon at the discust by Miss de Selincourt who Cairo Conference. laid stress upon what she so aptly Rev. C. G. Mylrea closed an able termed "the ministry of friendship."

paper upon the missionaries' course of Miss Holliday described the share study upon the field by advocating which Persian women have taken in a training school for teaching the the rapid changes of the past three Arabic languages and Koranic sub- years, and she narrated many in- jects, to be established at Cairo. This stances of gospel work in Tabriz.

plan was later incorporated in the Dr. Patrick's paper described with a final resolutions of the conference. fine sense of Turkish history the legal The papers on literature will be status of the Moslem woman, and valuable for future reference. It was gathered up the noteworthy achieve- difficult to grasp their full significance ments of Turkish women in arts and from hearing them rapidly read. letters. To many of the delegates the Much has been published in Urdu most stirring paper of the Conference and there is a growing literature in was Miss Lillian Tratter's appeal for Arabic; but many books are too thE' production of attractive literature sharply controversial. There are very for Mohammedan children. Written fe," publications in Turkish, Javanese, in Algiers on the last evening of Russian and Chinese. Ramadan, the whole paper breathed The subject of reform movements out the deepest emotion and sympathy.

should have occupied a whole day and A hush fell upon the conference room should have taken up the various as all hearts were touched by the countries one by one. Governments writer's exquisite style and still more are more or less imposed upon the by her depth of feeling.

ASPECTS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN

The same day the Rt. Rev. Bishop that a commission of two missionaries Lefroy, of Lahore, brought before the be sent across Africa to secure before conference a series of resolutions pre- the next conference the fullest inforpared with the utmost care and after mation regarding the activities and much prayer by a special Reference extent of Islam in that continent. Committee. Everyone was passed Cairo, with London as alternative, unanimously. This is the more re- was chosen as the place of meeting markable when one realizes that in 1916. throughout the conference widely differing convictions had been ex- Bishop Lefroy's address on Saturprest upon many vital issues. The day afternoon, following a paper preneed which was emphasized above all pared by Dr. Robert E. Speer, took others was the speeedy advance of into consideration both sides of Christianity throughout the Sudan and several essential questions, and consti- Central Africa, making a cordon of tuted a strong plea for appreciation of stations from Uganda to Nigeria in upright government officials, for fair order to stem the advancing tide of judgment in forming opinions of Islam among the pagan tribes. It Mohammed and his prophetship, for was declared to be the firm convic- the sympathetic "ministry of friendtion of the conference that the ac- ship" in dealing with Moslems, for the ceptance of Islam by the animistic possibilities of service for those mistribes is not an aid to their ultimate sionaries of no specialized preparation acceptance of Christianity, but exactly as well as for those of high training the reverse. The resolutions advocated and linguistic ability. He urged direct a close relationship with the Con- evangelistic work in such places as the tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh Indian markets, and he invited all to Conference, especially in the matter of unite in prevailing prayer that the work influencing governments to guarantee done may be of God and to the glory religious liberty and to maintain a true of His Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. neutrality. A proposal was also made Encouragement and inspiration has come to all workers for Moslems.

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM * BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON Consider first the movements of given as to the significance of the Islam itself, and then look at the de- Revolution of 1908. There are those velopments in the Christian missionary who believe that a great debacle is inworld which bear a direct relation to evitable, and that Turkey is a doomed Islam. empire. Others are bold to believe that an empire that did not disinte~ Events in the Moslem World grate under an inefficient and tyran- nical and despotic regime, may well Events at Islam's political center, hope to hold together under a more on the Bosphorus, claim first con- liberal, humane and enlightened sideration. The new regime is ever regime. It is of the utmost interest the object of the most careful study and new verdicts are constantly being * From a report of the committee at the Foreign Missions Conference of North America.

from a religious point of view that men to Europe for study in non- the Sheik-ul-Islam has issued to the Moslem schools, because of the way in Moslems of Turkey, a statement en- which these schools loosen the hold of deavoring to prove to them from the the Mohammedan religion upon the writings of Mohammed and others, lives of these students.

that constitutional government is not Looking northward to Russia, Islam contrary to the teachings of the is either developing at an alarming Koran and that the equality of Mos- rate or else its actual power is becom- lems, Jews, and Christians, before the ing more manifest. A most able law, is good Mohammedanism. It is article by Mrs. Sophy Bobrovnikoff in said that the French Government has The Maslem Warld shows that there regarded this utterance as so signi- are from I7,000,000 to 20,000,000 ficant that it has ordered it translated Moslems in Russia, and that this body into all languages of the Moslem terri- of Moslems possesses a unity and a torities, subject to France, and pur- political influence and a missionary poses to give it wide distribution. zeal which are almost entirely un- Among the marked and continued checked by any Christian missionary results of the new regime in Turkey effort, and are rather advanced by are, on the one hand, allowance of certain governmental policies. Recently greater freedom of speech and action the Emir of Bokhara visited St.

to missionaries and to Turkish sub- Petersburg. The reception accorded jects, and, on the other, the effort him is reported to have been that due to rehabilitate Islam. The Moham- to a royal personage rather than that medans of Turkey are not only rous- due to a vassal. During the Emir's ing themselves to the importance of visit the corner-stone of the first modern education, but to the fact that mosque in St. Petersburg was laid in education is not simply to train the the presence of the highest Russian mind, but has for its object the dignitaries. The Emir occupied the development of character. In the place of honor and the highest prospectus of a Mohammedan college Mohammedan priest of St. Peters- contemplated in Constantinople, the burg, the aged Achun Bajasitow, made statement is repeatedly made that the the chief address, referring to the purpose of the college is to develop Czar as the protector of the followers and train character as well as to give of Mohammed.

an education. There is also a general In Persia, conditions have remained sense of the necessity of resisting in much the same during the past year some concerted way the Christian in- so far as Islamic tendencies are con- fluences that are pouring into the em- cerned, while political unrest and in- pire. There is an alarm at the in- security of government have gone fluence of Christian educational insti- from bad to worse, all but inviting tutions upon Mohammedan youth. In British and Russian intervention, pos- the Moslem papers in Turkey, there sibly even the partition of Persia!

appear frequent articles by leading In Arabia, the religious center of Mohammedans protesting against Islam, there have been reactionary sending their children to Christian tendencies and anti-Turkish move- schools or the sending of their young ments. These, however, are rather

limited to the Meccan sphere of in- voluntarily withdrew the publication fluence. Along the coast, especially for a while. It is too early to report along the Persian Gulf, the influence upon the Pan-Moslem Congress adof the new regime at Constantinople vertised to meet in Cairo, in February is felt. of this year. It is in charge of a com- mittee under the presidency of the In Egypt, the educational center of chancellor of the Azhar University. Islam, the Nationalist party has continued to fulminate against the British In Abyssinia, where a nominal occupation, and raises the cry "Egypt Christianity, characterized'by desperate for the Egyptians." The assassina- ignorance and formality, possesses tion of the Prime Minister, Butros little resisting power, Islam is reported Pasha, an Egyptian but a Christian as advancing with great rapidity. (Copt), and the subsequent endorse- Only one-third of the Maensa tribe ment of this dastardly deed by the and half of the Bogos people are said Moslem press shows that the real to stilI adhere to the ancient national meaning of this rallying cry is faith. "Egypt for the Moslems." In northern equatorial Africa, the It was a strange commentary upon steady opening up of the country by the true genius of Islam that the trade is robbing pagan tribes of the se- Mufti, the highest authority on curity of their isolation and bringing Moslem law in Egypt, refused to con- them under the captivating influences cur in the execution of the assassin, of Islam. So serious is this advance of first, because the murder was com- Islam, not merely from a religious mitted with a pistol and the Koran point of view but from a political provides no penalty for the improper point of view, that at the National use of such a weapon; secondly, be- Colonial Conference, held at Berlin, cause the party murdered was a Chris- October 6th to 8th, 1910, representatian and therefore no crime was com- tives of the Government joined with mitted worthy of death; and, thirdly, missionaries in pointing out the danbecause the Government and not the ger, and emphasizing the necessity for relatives of the murdered man brought checking this tide of Islamic influence. the charge, and therefore there had been no real complaint(!) Con- In China, Moslems seem to have siderable political excitement has pre- abandoned any aggressive propaganda vailed in Egypt during the past year. of their faith and seem quiescent, but The wholesome rebuke administered there are evidences of efforts being by Mr. Roosevelt to a spirit of put forth from without, to press upon nationalism which would approve of the Far East the claims of Islam. murder was not relished by the Nine provinces of China report recent Nationalists. During the summer, visits of Moslem foreigners, speaking Moslem fanaticism made a rather bold Arabic or Turkish, whose aims are criticism of Islam and the Prophet evidently mIssIonary, and some which appeared in a missionary paper, Chinese students in Tokio have edited the occasion for demanding the sup- a Chinese Moslem quarterly entitled, pression of the publication. To allay M aslems, Awake! public excitement the missionaries This hurried survey of Moslem events would be inexcusably incom-

plete if it did not refer to the great crisis of opportunity and peril which stretches of Moslem territory which exists in Equatorial Africa, and which have no means of voicing their needs Commission I regarded as of such and of recording their events. These paramount importance, and which are fields unoccupied by any missions, must be met within the next decade unvisited by Western travelers, shut if it is to be met at all, apparently is up to silence and despair. Such are not engaging the serious and adequate Afghanistan, the heart of Arabia, and attention of the missionary agencies great stretches of Africa. The WorId of Christendom, partly because these Missionary Conference at Edinburgh agencies feel burdened with other re- called attention to these terntories, and sponsibilities, and partly because they if we allow the events of other sections have, for the most part, no work in of the Moslem world to voice their the territories in which this critical appeal to the Christian Church, it situation exists. A remarkable jour- behooves us to permit the silences of ney accomplished by Dr. Karl Kumm these unknown lands to make an even from Nigeria to the White Nile, along more pathetic appeal to our hearts. the border lines of Moslem Africa Missionary Eventa Among MOllema and Pagan Africa brings fresh testi- The most important event of the mony as to the urgency for action.

past year in its bearing upon mis- The Report of Commission IV, on sions to Moslems, as indeed in its "The Missionary Message," dealt in a bearing upon all missions, is the most sympathetic and discriminating W orId Missionary Conference of way with the problem of Islam. Its Edinburgh. The reports of three weakness and limitations were pointed Commissions bore especially upon the out without compromise. Then the Moslem problem. Report set forth in a very masterly Commission I, on "Carrying the way the character of the impact which Gospel to all the non-Christian Christianity makes upon the Moslem.

WorId," portrayed with great clear- This was done on the basis of a great ness the opportunities, the needs and mass of testimony from both converts the perils of the Moslem situation. and missionaries, so that everywhere After having surveyed the entire the treatment possesses the note of world, this Commission undertook to reality, and will be an invaluable guide point out the moves which might to Christian workers for the presen- prove most strategic for the realiza- tation of the Christian message to tion of the ideal of world evangeliza- Moslems.

tion, and recommended that, second Commission V dealt with the "Prep- and fourth in order of importance and aration of the Missionary." Here a urgency, among the "fields on which strong emphasis was laid upon the the Church as a whole should concen- necessity for a thorough study of the trate attention and effort," were the non-Christian religion with which the sections of Africa threatened by Islam, missionary must deal and for adequate and the Moslem world in which such provision being made, at all costs, remarkable changes have been taking to enable the missionary to master the place. language of his mission field. None It is a most pathetic fact that the more than those who deal with mis-

ASSIUT TRAINING

sions to Moslems will appreciate the Episcopal Board formally opened a importance of these two findings. It mission at Algiers with a superin- is worth noting that there are two tendent and a force of eighteen centers from which agitation is now workers, speaking seven languages.

going forth for the practical realiza- This is the first attempt which this tion of these ideals for the training of Church has ever made to work among missionaries to Moslems. The one is exclusively Mohammedan popula- from Potsdam, Germany, where two tions.

Turco-Bulgarian sheiks, recently con- Reports from missions along the verted to Christianity, form the Persian Gulf are full of encourage- nucleus of a training school for mis- ment. The new regime at Constan- sionaries to Moslems. The other cen- tinople has reacted in allowing un- ter is Cairo, Egypt, where it has been usual freedom to missions even in this proposed that a training school for distant section of the Turkish Empire.

missionaries be established. A more favorable attitude toward Leaving the Edinburgh Conference, Christianity is observable among the year 19IO may, in general, be Moslems of this region.

characterized as a year of unusual suc- In Egypt, there was held, this past cess in missionary work among Mos- summer, the Second Conference of lems. "We have never," writes the Converts from Islam. For three days secretary of one of the Boards con- and four nights some fifty converts ducting large operations in Moslem from Islam met for prayer, conference territory, "had so many Mohamme- and fellowship. An account of this dans in our schools as at the present conference by one who was present time and the tendency is to increase. and which is full of interest is given in There has never been a time when the January number of The Moslem Mohammedans have been so accessi- Warld, the new publication which ble, were so ready to talk about relig- promises to serve as a much-needed ious matters, or seemed so willing to and most effective agency for binding talk in a reasonable way as at the together in sympathy, thought and present time." service those who have the Moslem On April I, 19IO, the Methodist problem at heart.

THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE A STRATEGIC POINT IN THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF NORTH AFRICA BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., EDITOR OF "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

A letter from a friend recently ex- that there were great institutions for prest surprize that there was so much the education and uplift of the people to be seen in Egypt in addition to carried on by the American missionthe ancient monuments. On a trip to aries I Those who desire to know Cairo and up the Nile this traveler something of the real present-day had learned a great deal about Egypt and of the Egypt-that-is-to-be the ancient civilization, Mohammedan must leave the regular routes of sightarchitecture, and the every-day life of seeing tourists and visit some of the the people, but was surprized to learn modern monuments which are in the

process of building; monuments of chapel, all of them desirous to become trammg, education and Christian preachers in Egypt and the Sudan, I character more durable than the felt that they were a chosen band inpyramids because they are being built deed and would make good. Many for eternity. of the students are very poor and are denying themselves greatly in order to On my way to Arabia it was my obtain an education. The college reprivilege to catch a glimpse of Assiut ceives no student unless he pays in Training College, which was charac- cash or in food $16 per year. This terized by John R. Matt in his book means a great deal in a land like "Strategic Points in World Conquest" Egypt. as one of the most strategic, most efficient and most fruitful institutions In the last annual report of the in the world. I can corroborate his American Mission we are told: "The characterization. Whether one con- full fees amount, at the lowest table, siders the location of this splendid to $40 per year; the balance the stucollege, its equipment and curriculum, dent must work out for himself the character of the work done, or the through the college bureau of selfever-widening circle of its graduates, help. At the beginning of this session the impression remains that here is a a boy about sixteen years old, who piece of missionary work of permanent had reached the third year preparapower and value. The present num- tory, a good student, and a pleasant, ber of students is six hundred and promising boy, found himself unable twenty; the staff of teachers numbers to pay the $16 per year. On investitwenty-seven, and out of two hundred gation it appeared that the boy is an and forty-five graduates from the col- orphan. His parents had left him four legiate department, over a hundred acres of land-their entire estate. have entered the Christian ministry. On his entering college, three years The splendid buildings are the result ago, he had sold his four acres, and of long patience in waiting, earnest with the proceeds he had been clothprayer, and tactful persistence in se- ing himself, providing his books, paycuring the needed funds. They were ing the college minimum, and working finished in 1909 at a loss of over in the dining-room so as to provide the balance. But his small fortune had $100,000. become exhausted, and he had noth- ing with which to pay the $16. A It was an inspiration to stand in the friend, a neighbor, was willing to commodious chapel on Sunday morn- provide his books and clothing. He ing, October 2d, and speak to the came asking, 'What shall I do? Give future leaders of Egypt on the "Cost me more work. I will do anything to of Spiritual Leadership," and the pos- earn my school expenses, and in sumsibility of leading Egypt away from mer work for my clothes and books. the past into a future of righteousness If you can not do anything for me I and liberty through Jesus Christ. I must go back to the fields as a day have never addrest an audience of col- laborer, and forever give up the hope lege men representing more of self- of further education.' The college denial and perseverance, and when I could not provide him more work, for spoke to the volunteers, fifty-one of whom were present after the morning

the applicants for help were far be- ment standards. The great prosperity yond the needs of the college for of Egypt in recent years, agriculstudent employment. But we could turally and financially, has given a not send him away-we gathered the new impetus to education, and the minimum by private arrangement." standard of requirement for govern- ment positions has been raised, yet the Men with such spirit equipped with curriculum in all the government a modern Christian education will be- schools is narrow and one-sided, procome the real leaders of the new ducing men who are fit only for clerk- Egypt, and it is because of the superior ship and government employment, moral and religious training which without higher ambitions for real Assiut College affords that the better- spiritual or intellectual leadership. class Copts, and even Moslems, all the It is this great need which is supplied way from Alexandria to Khartum, by Assiut Training College. The are sending their sons thither. Dur- Arabic courses given are thorough, ing one year (1908-09) eighty stu- and include both the so-called dents were led to Jesus Christ and THE NEW BUILDINGS OF THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE enrolled as church-members; the roll "primary" and "secondary" instrucof the college church now contains tion. A sheik educated at the Azhar, 330 names, .and the Young Men's together with a trained Arabic pro- Christian Association 124 members-a fessor, are in charge of this departstriking contrast to the comparative ment. History and science courses, figures in some American colleges as well as those in mathematics, are where the Church takes second place taught in English and Arabic, and the to the Christian Association. In the teaching in English is acknowledged Sabbath-school of the college, con- to be the best of any school in Egypt. sisting of the students and the women One has only to compare the atmosand girls from Presly Institute, a phere and the curriculum of the great sister institution, there is an average EI Azhar University in Cairo, which attendance of over 700 and the contri- receives so much free advertisement butions of the college church and from tourists, with those of this Sabbath-school in one year amounted modest institution far up the Nile, to to over $900 which was devoted to realize that Islam will not hold its own work in Egypt and the Sudan. even in Egypt. The future is with Christ and with His Church, and The curriculum of the college while the fanatic struggle between measures up to the highest govern-

rival parties of progress and stagna- to the Christianization of National tion is going on in Cairo whenever it is proposed to change the course of Life" at the Edinburgh Conference: study in the Moslem university, the American college is forging ahead on "There are in Egypt two systems of modern lines and winning its way in education apart from the schools the hearts of the people. maintained by Christian missionary bodies. The one is the professional The college is only at the beginning Islamic system, culminating in the colof its influence, because education in lege of El Azhar in Cairo. There are Egypt is still in its infancy. Only a number of elementary schools about twelve or fifteen per cent. of scattered over the country in which the population can read or write. Re- children are taught the Koran and elementary reading. The Government has recently begun to improve these THE LECTURE-ROOM IN THE SCIENTIFIC DEPARTMENT.. ASSIUT COLLEGE ligious education is the great need of schools. The other system is that Egypt as of every other Moslem under the control of the Government, land in close contact with Western and is relatively neutral in religion, civilization. The old faith is being altho the Koran is taught in govundermined and is disintegrating by ernment primary schools, and until rethe impact of modern thought, and too cently Christian scholars had to attend often modern infidelity. Lord Cromer this religious instruction. The system was right when he said that "reformed of grants-in-aid has been introduced, Islam is Islam no longer." The house and government assistance is given to is empty, swept and garnished, but a large number of schools under has no habitant. An education with- private management. There are in the out religion will prove a peril and not country six secondary schools, four a blessing to Egypt. In this connec- of which are under the Egyptian tion we quote from the report of the Government, while the other two are Commission on "Education in relation private schools, one being the Coptic school in Cairo, and the other the American Presbyterian College at Assiut. There are five colleges for

19II ] THE ASSruT TRAINING

professional training in law, medicine, a mosque for prayer. Midway beengineering, agriculture, and teaching. tween these two centers of intellectual These are all government institutions, culture-the one for the old and the and are situated in Cairo. Christian other for the new Islam-stands Assiut Training College, built upon instruction is given only in the Coptic the foundation of the Apostles and the Prophets, with Jesus Christ as the school in Cairo and the American Col- chief corner-stone; His character and lege at Assiut among the institutions life the ideal of education and His of higher learning, and in the primary Gospel the living message on the lips schools, amounting to about 200, con- of hundreds of its graduates. All nected with the various missions at work in the country."

According to this report, the Amer- A GROUP OF PROFESSORS AND TEACHERS AT THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE ican College at Assiut is the only who enter it-Protestants, Copts, Protestant institution of higher learn- Greek Orthodox, Moslems, and Jews ing in the whole Nile Valley where -come under the spell of Him who Christian instruction is given. Cairo, taught as never man taught. the intellectual capital of the Moslem world, still awaits the establishment of Like other growing institutions this a Christian university, and can only college greatly needs many things: boast its El Azhar. Khartum has its new dormitories, better dining-rooms, Gordon Memorial College, which residences for the permanent missionought to be a living testimony to the ary professors, endowment and an inlife of Gordon, who was above all else crease of the staff of teachers. None a Christian man, but is alas! Moham- of the travelers in Egypt should medan throughout, giving a four neglect the opportunity to see these years' course in the Koran and having greatest modern monuments on the Nile.

PEST OF SECTARIANISM *

BY J. R. ALEXANDER, D.D.

Egypt has always been noted for its to this day; but in their own estima- religions and its sects. In ancient tion they are the one only Apostolic times the country was greatly con- Orthodox Church in the world-the vulsed by the heretic King Amen- others are all "heretics."

hotep IV, about 1500 B.C., who re- Then came the hosts and generals jected the cult and gods of his fathers of the Khalifs, and Islam became the and became a follower of the sun-god. prevailing religion.

The King and his government and the During the passing centuries the heads of his new religion left Thebes Roman Catholics of Europe, of (modern Luxor) and founded a new France, Austria and Italy sent priests capital at Tell EI-Amarna, in Middle and bishops to try to guide the Egypt. It was in the ruins of this "heretic" Egyptians, both Copts and city that the famous tablets, written in Moslems, back to their former beliefs, the Babylonian language, several cen- and a certain number became Roman turies before Moses' day, were found Catholics.

a few years ago-the tablets which The Protestants, in some five or six gave certain critics of the Bible some denominations, have also entered the bad half-hours, since they proved that country, and lately by their schools ahigh degree of civilization and learn- and preaching, and wide distributions ing existed in Mesopotamia, Syria, of the Scriptures, are profoundly Palestine and Egypt in the age before moving both the Monophysite Copt that of Moses, and that, therefore, he and the Monotheistic but Christless or another of his time, so far as gen- Moslem.

eral knowledge and literary attain- Good men at the present day lament ments are concerned, could easily have the existence of these many divisions written the Pentateuch. among Christians and especially The Persian kings, in their cam- among evangelical Christians. But, paigns in Egypt, interfered with the unfortunately, altho a number of the Egyptian gods and their religion, larger and older denominations in dif- notably Cambyses. Then came the ferent parts of the world are uniting Greeks, and they, too, brought new and healing the ancient schisms, there gods and new beliefs. are, from time to time, new schisms In the Christian era another new being formed and men of every de- religion entered the land, claiming the nomination identify themselves with adhesion of all the people, and before them. For instance, in America, from the seventh century A.D. Egypt was all among our own people, men trained in Christian. In the fourth century, our own Church and our own colleges, however, arose Melitius, bishop of have become adherents of the Assiut, and a little later Arius, of Plymouthites, the Zionists or Millen- Alexandria, who founded sects which nial Dawn people, the Penie1 Band, the greatly troubled the peace and pros- Pentecostal people, the Holiness move- perity of the Church in Egypt, and ment, the Christian Scientists, the have greatly troubled the theological Dowie movement, the Adventists, etc.

world ever since. And then came the So, in Egypt, to our great grief, some great philosophical-theological contro- of our young Protestants, the sons versy as to the nature of Christ, and teachers of the college among whether he had one nature and one them, differing with one another, per- will or two natures and two wills, the haps, on certain phrases of doctrine, result of which was that the Christians or for other reasons, in imitation of of Egypt nearly all separated from the their ancestors, and like men in other rest of the Christian world, and ac- lands, have divided and divided again, cording to the language of those in their religious affiliations.

times, they have continued "heretics" The Plymouth Brethren in Egypt, * Condensed from The United Presbyterian.

PEST OF

whose peculiar beliefs were first posed from the ministry and from brought to Egypt by one of our own membership in the Protestant Church. missionaries in the late '60's, have di- A certain part of his pastorate sympavided into two sects. The head of the thizing with him, he attempted to larger body is one of our college grad- form them into a separate congregauates, a man of a good deal of force, tion and at once endeavored, by letintellectual and spiritual, a former ter and by personal visits, to induce pastor of one of our churches, and a people under discipline in other conman of whom we had hoped much. gregations, or those disaffected for The Plymouth Brethren in Egypt, any reason, to gather adherents and large and small, number perhaps four organize independent congregations. or five thousand, nearly all in upper But his intolerant character being well Egypt. known, his efforts failed. He remains almost alone, but still the head of his When the Holiness movement mis- movement! sionaries (Canadians) came to Egypt, several of our college men, with others, We lament these defections and associated themselves with them, and these divisions, but doubtless, while one who for years was the trusted human nature remains what it is, men head of one of our largest schools has will get the big head, or the contracted become the chief assistant of the move- conscience, or an excessive afflatus of ment. These people, instead of going spiritual ambition, and will separate into places in which our mission or from their brethren. our Protestant synod has no work, or into the ChristIess Sudan, invariably The college gave these men intelenter the towns and villages where our lectual and spiritual training, but it people or the Plymouthites are estab- couldn't regenerate them nor sanctify lished, and try to pervert them. They them. And they are, after all, very number several hundred. few of our entire people; and were all the disciples of the greatest Teacher The Seventh-day Adventists, on earth ever saw faithful to their their arrival in Egypt, found one of Teacher and His teachings? our former students, a pastor under suspension by his presbytery. He at But, while these may seem instances once embraced, at least ostensibly, of normal ecclesiastical perversity, the their beliefs and became their chief college has somewhat indirectly been helper, the Egyptian head of their connected with the formation of a movement. The Plymouthites, the heathen religion. In the year 1871-73 Holiness people and the Adventists al- it had on its staff a Syrian teacher, a ways seek for persons under discipline Christian and a graduate of Beirut in our mission churches, whom they College, a certain Abdallah Ibrahim make the nuclei for their work! The (or Ibrahim Girgis). His conduct Adventists have a very insignificant and success as teacher net being very following. satisfactory, he was dismissed. He re- turned to Syria and is now the Amer- Another of our students, a graduate ican head of the curious Oriental and one of our ablest pastors, intellec- heathen sect called the Behaieen, with tually, attempted to form a sect of his headquarters in Chicago. This sect own-of the Independent or Congre- had its rise in Persia. It spread to gational sort. He loved the world and Syria and became somewhat numerthe things of the world, and was fast becoming a land-owner and rich. He ous in certain localities. Some of its ruled his congregation with a rod of members came to America, among iron, but finally, through certain in- them Abdallah Ibrahim. He soon bediscretions in conduct and certain in- came influential among them and was stances of unusual tyranny, he was re- made their chief, with a great, highported to his presbytery and suspend- sounding title. He claims a following ed. Refusing to submit, he was de- of millions and assumes great state and ceremony in his official functions.

Neither Beirut nor Assiut taught him claimed and secured these rights. It the doctrines of Beha! therefore became necessary that each Christian religious denomination Another of our students has become, should have an official representative in a sense, the head of a denomination, or agent to act on its behalf with the but he bears quite a different style. In Government in all civil matters and the beginning days of Assiut he was affairs pertaining to its interests and one of its students. When he became to the interests of its members, in acprepared he went to Beirut College and cordance with these laws. The Copts, graduated there in 1874. For two Catholics and other Epis.copalian sects years after graduating he taught in designated their patriarchs or bishops Assiut College. He afterward studied as their agents. But the Protestant law, and has become a very prominent denominations (except the Anglican), lawyer, well known throughout the not having an individual as a spiritual country for his eloquence and success head who could also act as its civil as a pleader before all the native courts head, chose, in 1900, this former stuof Egypt. He is also a very popular dent and teacher of the college as their public speaker and lecturer. He is a civil head and legal agent. On State thorough Protestant and a leader in occasions and at State functions he apthe political movements in Egypt; in- pears with the haughty patriarchs and deed, he is the founder and head of prelates. They are drest in their ofone of the political parties, the "sanest" ficial pontifical robes, resplendent with of them all. orders and gold lace, but he is clothed in the ordinary Oriental gentleman's Islam being the State religion in dress suit. He serves without salary. Egypt, the native Christian denomina- Last February the Synod of the Nile tions existed for a number of years on had its photograph taken with its civil sufferance. But in 1855 a decree was agent seated between the moderator issued by the Sultan of Turkey, a and the clerk. An enlarged copy of province of which Egypt is, granting this photograph was suitably framed to each Christian denomination the and presented to the agent as a mark of the synod's respect and gratitude right to make its own laws for. mar- for many services rendered to it and riage, divorce, inheritance, etc. These its members. laws are officially recognized and, if necessary, enforced by the State. The Protestant denominations in Egypt MISSIONARY WORK IN LOGGING.CAMPS * BY REV. FRANK E. HIGGINS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

Fifteen years ago, while I was pas- tin cups and plates and iron knives tor at Barnum, Minn., some friends in- and forks were given to them, and vited me one day to go with them to their food was brought in large baskets see the "drive," or men floating the and pails. They soon showed appelogs down the river. After a long, tites seldom found elsewhere than on hard day's journey, we came to a point the "drive." on Kettle River where a large flatboat, called the vVanagan, was fas- After the meal, very much to my tened to the shore, and upon which surprize, several of those men asked several men were busy preparing the me to preach to them. I said, "Why, evening meal. In a short time the men, I didn't come out here to preach; horn blew and the men came from I came to see the 'drive.''' "That may various parts of the river, and as they be," they said, "but we want you to seated themselves around a large fire, preach now that you are with us." As I looked at them, I would have * From The Record of Christian Work.

WORK IN LOGGING

said, "That's the last crew of men camp than the men dared me to ride a that would ever ask a preacher to log. I knew I could not do this, but hold a religious service." They did it would never do not to take a dare not ask for a lecture or talk, they said, like that. I knew, too, I could swim, "Preach," indicating by the term that and therefore had no occasion to be they wanted to hear something of the afraid of the water. I tried the log, story of Jesus Christ. but it turned, and so did the preacher.

I took a large log for my platform. The men said that I closed the hole The men gathered near, some on the behind me several times that day, and grass, others on logs and stumps. We when night overtook us I had occasion sang songs, such as "Nearer, my God, to stand around the fire and dry my- to Thee," "At the Cross," and "Jesus, self with the rest. The men are in Lover of my SouL" Then I repeated the river nearly all day, keeping the some Scripture, offered prayer and logs in the moving water. I have seen gave them a short gospel talk. I will them in the early spring when they had never forget that beautiful spring eve- to keep pushing to one side the huge ning on the bank of the Kettle River. cakes of ice as they came floating It seemed as tho all nature joined with down from the north, and yet it is us in that meeting. There was not a healthier for the men than later, when sound to break the stillness of the the weather is warmer. Every eve- night air, except my voice and the ning as we sat around our fire, we'

water as it rippled on by us. When sang songs and held a gospel meeting.

the meeting was over, many of the Each meeting was more interesting men took me by the hand and told me than the one before. The last time I how they had enjoyed it. They ex- was with them that spring, I made plained to me how they had been up them promise to come and see me in the woods all winter long, many when they came to town and invited of them year after year; how some them to come to church. They prom- of them had even remained there from ised, but I must say I was doubtful, the time the winter camps broke till for I did not think those men would the "drive" commenced, as they: had go to church. But one Sunday in July, no better place to go. And they said, just as I was about to commence my "If some one like you would come out morning service, there stood three of and visit us, we would appreciate it, those men at the door. There they and we feel sure it would do good." were just as they had come off the The next morning before I left I saw "drive" the day before, with their big men wade across the river to their corked shoes, overalls stagged off just armpits, and one man even swim, that below the knees, woolen shirt open at they might take me by the hand and the breast, and slouch hat carelessly make me promise to come again, which thrown on the back of the head. I at I did. So at different times that once went and took them by the spring I put a pack on my back and hand, and told them how glad I was went over the trail to where the crew to see them. The result was they came were working, for each week they again and brought others, and those were drifting farther down the Kettle, who had families let the children come toward the great Father of Waters. to the Sabbath-school, proving to me I have always felt that if a mission- that it paid many times over to visit ary is going to do the most effective that army of men in the forest, who, work, he must be, as much as possible, people said, could not be reached with one of his people. So I did not go on the gospel.

the river in the garb of a preacher, but The summer passed, and during the with my corked shoes, woolen shirt fall the men commenced going to their and slouch hat. No one would have winter camps. Many of them made taken me for a preacher as I tramped me promise to visit them again. I over the trail. I was no sooner in deemed it a great privilege to visit the

logging-camps. For a while I had what he wanted me to tell his family, been raised in the woods, and had seen he said, "Thank God, Mr. Higgins, considerable logging, but never on the you came to camp." I asked him large scale it is done in the West. It what he meant. He said, "After hearwas interesting to see those long log ing you preach that night when I buildings where the men sleep, a door crawled into my bunk, I pretended I at each end, a large stove in the mid- was fixing the blankets, but for the dle, in which several large cord-wood first time in twenty years, I was on sticks can be put at once; on both my knees asking God to make a better sides, the long tier of rude bunks, two man of me." He continued: "I am not afraid to die, but I want before I or three high, with a little hay and go to turn your attention to those poor blankets. In another long log build- fellows in the camps. Go back to ing, with board tables covered with oil- them, preach to them as you did that cloth, running the full length of the night, tell them of Jesus Christ and building, and in the corner two large His love. You think perhaps that they ranges, the cook and his helpers pre- are hard to reach, but they have great pare the food. The big barns where hearts, and as soon as they learn to the horses are kept, the blacksmith know you, they will trust you." As he shop, the filer's shop, give it the ap- talked I could see him grow weaker, pearance of a rude viIIage, right in the and soon I drew the sheet over his heart of the forest. The splendid ice face, for he was gone. I stept out to roads leading to the landing, the won- the corridor to call his brother over derful way in which the men conjured the 'phone. While waiting for him to the forest, were all most interesting. come, if ever it was made plain to a As soon as I came into one of these camps, the men would ask me to person what his life's work should be, preach for them. it was made plain to me that night. I never had any doubt concerning my Shortly after this, I was warned by call to the ministry, and as clear as some of the brethren of the Duluth that ca1l was, while yet a mere boy, Presbytery (of which I was a mem- it was no more clear than the call that ber, and under which I was studying day to go back to the forest. Up to for ordination) that unless I paid less that time, like many other young men, attention to lumberjacks and more to I had been building my air castles. my missionary field, my ordination Some day I was going to be a pastor of might be many years off. But already a fine church and enjoy all the luxuries such impressions were made on my that I dreamed went with big churches. life that this was not going to affect But that day all those air castles vanmy plans. One day that spring a team ished and I could not help thinking of came to my door with some of the those last words: "Go back to the men, saying they wanted me to go with camp." Then I thought of my life, them to a homesteader's shack, that how, as a boy, I had been raised in the one of their number was sick and they forest. After all, had not God in His had brought him in from camp, and that he was asking for me. We went marvelous way fitted me for just this to his home. There I found his wife field? and children in much need of sympathy and help. The doctor told us he Let us look at this field in Minnemust be taken to a hospital for an sota. We can start at Duluth and go west over two hundred miles, till we operation. We placed him in a sleigh, took him to the station, put him on a strike prairie land. Then we can start cot and I accompanied him to the hos- at Brainard and go over two hundred pital in Duluth. After a hurried ex- miles north through the great timberamination the doctor told me there belt, till we strike the Rainy River or was no hope for him. I broke the Canadian boundary. Here in the news to him, and after telling me northeastern part of our great State, it is estimated that there are more

WORK IN LOGGING CAMPS

than 20,000 men toiling in the forests. community was looked upon as a great Then over in northern Wisconsin and event. Upon one occasion when one northern Michigan, where they tell us of the largest saloons and gamblingthe timber is a1l cut, there were last halls in northern Minnesota was winter at least 20,000 more. Then we can go west to western Montana, opened, beautiful printed invitations Idaho, Washington, Oregon and Cali- were sent to many ladies of the town fornia, and we find anywhere from to attend in the afternoon, my wife 20,000 to 50,000 in each of these among them. I mention this to show States. I have traveled over a large the condition of public sentiment that part of this field, and, as far as I can would allow such things to take place, learn, the Church has entirely over- and when a few of us dared to declare looked it, and the sad part is that con- war on this wide-open policy, a cry ditions are growing worse for these went up tli"t we could ruin the tOWf! ; that it was supported by lumberjacks. poor men. and if they could not have gambling Twenty years ago the men logged by and drinking, that they would go to other towns. I then went to many of river; that is, they went up the river the camps with a petition for the men far away from civilization, but they to sign, asking the authorities to enwere far away also from the tempta- force the law. Over ninety per cent of tions of civilization. They were in the all I was able to reach gladly signed woods all winter, and many of them the petition. Many of the townspeoremained to come down on the "drive" ple said it was not the preacher's in the spring. They were down but a place to be stirring up such a fuss, and short time when they again returned to some even refused to any longer suptheir home in the forest. They were port the church. I then said I would then spoken of as the hardy, brave, resign my position as pastor and begood-hearted men of the forest. But come the pastor of the men in the of late years they log more by rail. woods; my church would be the log- When a certain tract of timber is to ging camps. How some of the people be cut, a railroad is run through the laughed! They said I would be lost, forest, long before even the ruad is I would no longer be heard of, I would finished. Small towns, consisting of be harder to find than a needle in a log buildings and tar-papered shacks, haystack. But I went to a different spring up, the majority of which are camp every day. Night after night saloons, gambling-hells, and other for months I raised my voice against places of sin. I knew one town in this wide-open policy. Gradually we the northern part of Minnesota in saw public opinion turning in our which, before there were 2,000 people, favor. The gambling-halls were there were forty-six saloons, twenty closed, the brothels driven out and, gambling-places and five large brothels. thank God, the Government of the Twelve miles north was another small United States of late has stept in and town where the stumps yet stood in closed all the saloons in many towns. the streets, no church, no schoolhouse, And best of all, public opinion is now but several saloons. A mile and a aroused. Better government is dehalf further another town with six manded by the people, and last winter saloons; five miles further another as I traveled from camp to camp I met town with fifteen saloons; and eight thousands of woodmen and all I spoke miles further still twenty-five more to rejoiced that the change has taken saloons. These towns were all on the place.

wide-open policy. Sunday was often Many people want to know how the their biggest day. Many times when work is carried on. We divide the one of these saloons was opened, the camp region into different circuits mayor, councilmen and county attor- over which we place a missionary. ney were invited to make speeches; in The circuit has twelve, fifteen, perfact, the opening of a saloon in the

haps twenty camps, and each camp preach I went down to speak to them may have from sixty to one hundred and laid my hand on the shoulder of and twenty men. The missionary the man who was turning the stone.

holds meetings almost every night. At once we were in each other's grip.

During the day, with a pack on his I grabbed for the under hold and back, he travels to another camp, al- soon had my man up against the door.

ways sure there are a number of the I heard a rush and then a voice be- boys glad to see him and do what they hind, calling out: "Stand back! They can to make him feel at home. In the must fight it out. I will brain the first evening when supper is over and the man that dares to interfere with this horses are taken care of, the meeting peavey-handle." By the door stood a begins in the long, low building where full barrel of water from which the the men sleep, known as the Bunk men took water to wash. My man Shanty. After some singing, the jerked sideways and head first he went Scripture is read and prayer offered, into the barrel. I sprang back, saying, then a gospel talk. Some ask, HIs HOh, I hope I have not hurt him,"

there ever any disturbance in the when the man with the peavey-handle meeting?" Very seldom, and if there said: "Hurt a Frenchman with is, it is by some one that does not un- water? Well, I guess not. Just go derstand our purpose. In the early ahead, Pilot, with your meeting; we'll days when I first commenced going to attend to him." They rolled him on the camps, there were those who mis~ the floor, threw him up in a blanket, understood me, some thought I was and made the greatest fun of the whole trying to proselytize, others that I was affair. When I exprest sorrow for after their money. The only concep- him, they laughed, saying, "He would tion many of the men had of a not be sorry for you." After the preacher was that he was after money, meeting they wanted to talk about it, and when I learned how they had been but I told them I was ashamed of the treated I was not surprized. But whole proceeding. I realized I had when I held meetings and did not take made a mistake. I had crossed the up any collection, many of the men French trail and some time I might be would ask what it meant, and when I going through the forest all alone with explained to them that I had given up no man with a peavey-handle to show my church to be their pastor, they fair play, and that night in my dreams could not understand it. In the spring, the trees of the forest seemed to be twenty of those camps gave me $513 filled with Frenchmen. The next and said: "Come again. Weare morning I was aroused from my slum- willing to do our little, when a man ber by a hand on my shoulder. I shows he is on the square." So only looked up and there was my French- once a year do we ask the men to man. I thought at once there was give an offering for the work; then more trouble for me, but to my sur- they can not feel we are after their prize he said he was sorry for what money. happened the night before. We took One night I was just commencing each other by the hand and for several my meeting when two Frenchmen be- winters, as long as we met, we were gan to grind their axes. The grind- warm friends.

ing stone is generally kept in one end But I was not surprized when later of the sleeping shanty. I told them I was told that a certain Frenchman I was about to begin my meeting and said he would "thrash that Pilot" the wished them to enjoy it with the rest first time he put in an appearance at of us. I knew by their answer they the camp where he was, and when I were bent on having trouble. After heard who it was I knew by reputa- singing a couple of hymns, I asked tion he could do it. Some months them not to grind during prayer, but later I came to the camp where this they kept on. Before commencing to man was. The proprietor had always

encouraged my work, but on account guage was something terrible. Some of this man who seemed bound to have of the men hung their heads with trouble, he told me I had better not try shame. Others said, "Don't pay any to hold meetings in his camp. At first attention to that man, Pilot, he is just I thought of moving on to avoid trou- crazy." I answered, "Never mind, ble, but on second thought, I said: boys, he is simply giving the preacher "This is the first camp on this line and a benefit." But when I left that word has gone all along what is going camp, many of the men said, "That to happen. If I pal?S by, the men will preacher is no coward." Wherever I say I am a coward, and if there is one heard the man spoken of, I said kind thing more than another that a lumber- words about him, for I knew every- jack despises, it is a coward." So, ex- thing I said would be carried back to plaining this to the proprietor, I said him. It is wonderful how God leads I would go and hold a meeting; it us. I was dreading going back to that would be better to take a thrashing camp on my next round. One Sun- than to be called a coward. I went to day evening, after holding three meet- the bunk-house to announce my pres- ings during the day, I drove into ence and ask the men what time we Teastrike, a small town, and put my would commence our meeting. Some dog-team in the barn. Everything was called out at eight o'clock. At that wide open and many of the men in hour I took my hymn-books and Bible from the surrounding camps had been and started for the camp. I had never drinking and gambling all day. I seen my man, but I knew him as I thought I would look at my dogs be- was giving out the hymn-books. No fore lying down for the night. On sooner had I given out the first hymn going to the barn I passed an ice- than he came up to the old board table house. Several cakes of ice were out and flung the hymn-book down before in front of it. It was between ten and me. I paid no attention to this. Then eleven o'clock and about twenty be- he picked it up and threw it down low zero. Lying among the cakes of again. He stood on the opposite side ice was the form of a man. Of course, of the table. We stared at each other. I thought he was frozen to death. I You could have heard a pin drop, as all rushed back to the saloon for help.

the men felt sure a row would start. The first man I met was the one I I called out, "Men, let us sing 'At the least expected, old Joe, the French- Cross,' and let us sing it as we have man. He had his lantern over his arm never done before." He turned and starting for camp, after a day of de- kicked over a bench; then went to bauchery. I asked him to come with the water barrel, took a cup of water, me, which he did; we pulled our man drank part of it and flung the cup and out of the ice pile and took him into the rest of the water across the camp. the saloon. I laid him on my fur coat Then he climbed into his top bunk and on the sawdust floor. He was still tried to talk to his bunk partner, the alive, and after some rubbing came partner doing his best to keep him to his senses. I told the saloon-keeper quiet. After we got through singing, I to take care of him, and not to hurry offered prayer, read the Scripture and him out to the woods, he had had a gave a short gospel talk. Then I close call and that I would stand all said: "I am feeling tired to-night, expenses. The saloon was filled with men. I have had a long tramp through men; many of them were already laid the forest to-day. Some of you please out, some on the floor, others in the gather up the books and bring them snake-room. In one corner of the to the office." I knew better than to room the roulette-wheel was being hang around after the meeting was played, over further the poker table, over. and near by the faro table. The coun- The next day I was on the works ter was lined with men; in fact, the with the men. The Frenchman's lan- place was a living hell. Old Joe had

seated himself on a corner of the bar. me he was working down on the log- There he sat, looking at the old man ging road leading to the landing. It while I was working over him, but was very cold, over twenty below not saying a word. zero. When I came to where the old man was working, I said, "Good- A few days later I was again in the morning." He just grunted. I then camp where I dreaded to go. You can said, "It is pretty cold." "No colder imagine my surprize to find old Joe than it ought to be." "You are workone of my best listeners. What could ing very hard." "No harder than I it mean? As soon as the service was ought to work. If other people would over he said: "Pilot, I want to see work and quit bumming the country, you. How is our man we pulled out it would be better for them." I was of the ice pile?" "Oh," I said, "he has about to leave and count my efforts a gone back to work." "Well, Pilot, you failure, when his little dog came out settled me that night." In my aston- of the brush. "Hello," I said, "you ishment, I said, "Why, Joe, what do have a nice little dog." He looked up you mean?" He said, "I mean this: for the first time and said, "Yes, and Last night coming home through the that is my only friend." I knew I forest, I said to myself, 'If that is what missionaries are doing, pulling old had at last struck a responsive chorddrunken lumberjacks out of ice piles, love for the animal. I at once called paying their bills and saving their my two St. Bernards, my team that lives, it is time that the lumberjacks I so dearly loved, and said, "What were helping the missionary, and I am do you think of these? How would going to help." And while we took you tr:tde? Howald is your dog? each other by the hand, over a hun- How long have you had him? What dred men clapped their hands, for breed is he ?"-anything to keep up a they knew we were friends. That conversation. "I know how you love night as I walked up to the old office, your dog. Why, money would hardly I looked up to the starry heavens and buy these of mine. We have traveled thanked God that He had shown me many a mile through these forests. a new way of conquering men. Some days they have taken me forty miles at a stretch and when we have One day I was in another camp. The men said: "See yonder top bunk, been overtaken by night we have lain with the gunny-sacks sewed together down by the fire, company for each for curtains? The old man that oc- other, waiting for daylight. Yes, I cupies that bunk keeps himself from know you love your little dog, but you all the rest of us. Go and speak to surely did not mean it when you said him and try and get him to take part he was your only friend. I have a in the meeting." I went over, pulled wife and a little girl." I noticed tears the curtains apart and offered him a in the old man's eyes. "What have hymn-book and asked him to take part I said?" I asked. "I did not mean to in the service. He let out a roar, and hurt your feelings." "It is all right, all the men had the laugh on me. I Mr. Higgins," he said. And as he said, "Never mind, boys, we will go turned his head away, he added, on with the meeting." Two weeks "Once I had a wife and children," and later I was back in that camp. Again it seemed to me I had never heard the men wanted me to try the old such a sad story. That morning we man; I did and received the same re- became close friends and ever after ception. I noticed he had a little dog he was one of the first to welcome me that slept with him, and the men told in the camp. me it was all the companion he seemed to have. The next day as I was in the Another branch of this work is furworks visiting the men, I met the fore- nishing the men with reading matter. man, who is caned Hthe push." I Some years we distribute over five asked about the old man and he told tons of magazines and religious papers, and how the men appreciate

WORK IN LOGGING

them! Those that can not read have matter or reading to them; at other others read to them; some look at the times carrying fruit or writing letters, pictures. Several of the men have it may be the last letter to some loved learned to read in camp. One young one. One morning when I came home man said to me after a meeting in from the woods my wife told me there which I was telling of my experience was an urgent call for me at the hosas a boy in the forest, "If you could pital. Upon going over, I found it was start so late in life, I can, too, and I my dear friend Nill McDonald, a fouram going to." I got him First Read- horse teamster. I tried at first to ers, and a young man in camp taught cheer him up, told him how thankful him to read. To-day, instead of squan- he should be for such good care as dering his money, he holds a good the Sisters were giving him and promposition and has money in the bank. ised to do all I could for him. He Other young men who a few years thanked me, but said: "It is no use, ago were in the ditch, despised by all Pilot. The jig is up. Tell me, do you who knew them, are to-day my help- think I can make the grade?" I well ers, lifting men to a higher and nobler knew what grade he was speaking life. about. I had seen him in the forest The one great obstacle to be over- drive the four horses and many times he had succeeded in landing his heavy come in this work is the right kind of load at the landing. At the foot of men to be used as missionaries. Even the grades an extra team of horses is theological students and ordained min- put on ahead. This is called "the isters are not always the ones that can team of leaders." I told him he would do this work. One day as I was seated in a camp, passing the time looking need help outside of himself. He said, over an old paper, I came across an "You mean I will need another team article telling about General Booth and of leaders ?" "Yes," I said, "and, his early days in the Army. On one thank God, my boy, you have the occasion while addressing a large au- greatest of all leaders-Jesus Christ." dience in London, telling of his plans for the future of the Army, how he r read the story of the Prodigal Son hoped to have it in every country and city and town and village, one of his and God's love for the lost world as hearers called out, "But, General, where will you get your workers?" we have it in the third chapter of John, In an instant he answered, "From and knelt down by his cot in prayer. among those who are converted." I When I arose from my knees there dropt the paper, and said: "It is an was not a dry eye in the ward. I told answer to my prayers. If God has him I would come again, but later when I came back I saw a screen raised up such wonderful men in the around the cot in the corner. I knew ranks of the Army He can raise up what it meant. I stept around on tipmen from among the lumberjacks." toes. There was the Sister with her And He has, for some of my best men beads and book standing by his side. to-day are men who have spent the greater part of their lives in tbe r saw his lips move and bent over and woods, and I have faith to believe God will continue to raise up men in the took him by the hand. He spoke his last words: "Tell the boys I have woods who will be a power for good. made the grade." In a few moments Another branch of our work is he was gone. I drew the sheet over his face and said to the men as they caring for the sick. The Catholic lay on their various cots, "Boys, we Church has its splendid hospitals in many of the small towns, as well as will all have to make that grade some in the cities. When I or any of my day." helpers are in the towns, we visit these hospitals, sometimes taking reading Weare touching only the border of this field. We need more funds and more men that the noble men of the forest who have been so long neg- lected may have the gospel.

MISSIONARY

INDIA couraging, they are important and of Failure of Hinduism the highest promise. . . . Noone The Literary Digest published not who has taken any trouble to study long since the confession of eminent the question, to see the work itself Hindus that their religion must be to judge the character of those wh~ reformed to avoid destruction. They have been really won to the Christian acknowledge that they have neglected religion, can fail to recognize how wonderful the results have been, both the deprest classes, and that they lack in regard to the numbers of true consympathy for the distress and misery verts, and also in regard to the elevathat so widely prevails in Hindu tion of their character.''' society. They admit that the last three censuses show steady declines in the Indian Mission. to India Hindu population in the Madras presi- "If India is to be evangelized it dency, while there has been a steady must be by Indians," is now accepted advance in the number of Christians. as an axiom. In addition to the One writer says: "It has reawakened various Indian Christian Associations, among us the spirit of sympathy for and the Travancore and Cochin Naall distress and misery no matter tive Church Missionary Society and where found or under what circum- the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary stances." Another says: "The work Association, which are all more or less of foreign missions is waking up the "home missions," that is, aiming at educated classes of India. It has evangelizing the people close at hand made them realize that they would be speaking the same vernacular, there losing ground if they neglected to are two indigenous Indian missionary raise the deprest classes." Still societies. The Indian Missionary Soanother writes: "I am not sorry that Hindus are leaving their traditional ciety of TinneveIly, founded in 1903, faith in consequence of the endeavors commenced work among the Telugus of the missionaries to raise these de- in the Nizam's dominions in I 904with prest classes." Another Hindu au- a single missionary. Now there are thority says: "We count all sorts of 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, asbeliefs as pertaining to Hinduism. sisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrying Atheists and agnostics are Hindus." on pastoral, educational and evan- gelistic work. There are Christians in HoW' the Go.pel Transforms 28 villages, containing over 900 cat- Sir Andrew Fraser, after thirty- echumens and 242 baptized converts. seven years of public service in India, The National Missionary Society of has recently written: "It is the India, of which Rajah Sir Harnam fashion among some Anglo-Indians to Singh is president, was founded at depreciate the native Christians of Christmas, 1905. It has on its rolls India, and such critics point to the I I missionaries and I I helpers, workfact that there is no Indian bishop. ing in the United Provinces, the Pan- Sir Andrew Fraser tells us that he has jab, Bombay (two districts) and formed a high estimate of the charac- Madras. The income is over 700 ter of many native Christians. 'We rupees a month.

have no reason to be ashamed of our Hinduism Loses to Christianity Indian brethren in Christ. For my- Hon. Mr. T. V. Sheshagairi Aiyer self, I have Indian Christian friends says: "Comparing the figures of the for whom I have as high a regard as last three censuses, for the Madras for my friends in the West, and whose Presidency, I find that whereas in 1881 characters I have recognized as be- out of every 10,000 people there were coming more and more Christlike as 9,143 Hindus, 620 Mohammedans, they submit themselves to His teach- and 228 Christians; in the year 1&;1, ing and to the influence of His spirit. the census showed 8,983 Hindus, 630 . . To me the results of Chris- Mohammedans, and 244 Christians tian missions are not small or dis- for every 10,000; in IgoI the figures

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were 8,916 Hindus, 642 Mohamme- With his wife, Mr. Eddy sailed dans, and 269 Christians. These from Colombo for Hongkong March figures speak for themselves. I feel I to conduct a three months' evangeno doubt that when the figures of listic campaign in China. the next census are announced, it will be found that the Christian and Mo- The Gospel Among the Korwu hammedan population will have considerably increased, while the Hindu The missionaries of the Gassner population will have decreased pro- Missionary Society report that anportionate! y." other heathen tribe of India has yielded the first fruits to the preach- The Growth of a Decade ing of the Gospel. The tribe of the Korwas lives in the mountains and The Rev. A. E. Cook writes: "The the thick forests of Northwest J astenth session of the Raichur district pur, almost unapproachable, and unconference has just closed. In August touched by civilization. In the midst of 1900 the 1st quarterly conference of the jungle the Korwas subsist on of Raichur was held. From this small herbs and roots and wild beasts, beginning, within IO years, we see which they kill with bow and arrow. gathered in this same place this dis- They are of a nomadic disposition, trict conference of earnest Methodists, and, therefore, live in primitive huts representing a Christian community of of such lowness that they have to over 2,700 and reporting over 400 crawl into them, or in caves, or unbaptisms for the past year. Raised der protruding rocks. They are very for self-support Rs. 631. You should shy and timid, so that it has been alhear these men and women sing and most impossible to reach the tribe with pray and give their testimony. No the Gospel. One of the young men, waiting for one another. The work however, wandered away from the of the conference was carried forward tribe and became a servant of native rapidly in a regular and business-like Christians. He began to inquire into way. The papers read and discus- the truth and was converted. After sions which followed were of high due preparation, he has been baptized order and the prayer-meeting was in his native village of Kinkel (Birn), full of life. Sunday was the "big the other members of his family and day." Many Christians gathered in tribe showing little opposition to his from villages ten and twenty miles step. Thus the first fruit from the away. Beginning at 7 A.M., the ex- Korwas has been gathered. perience meeting rolled on for two hours, after which the district super- An Indian Mother intendent preached to a crowded house. The same place was again A splendid Indian Christian woman crowded .twice over in the evening." has passed to her rest by the death of Mrs. ] agannadham, widow of the George Sherwood Eddy's New Work late Rev. Pulipaka Jagannadham, an ordained missionary of the Dr. John R. Matt has secured the L.M.S. at Vizagapatam. Baptized cooperation of Mr. George Sherwood in her fifth year, Mrs. Jagannadham Eddy, of India, in the work of follow- received her early education under ing up the Edinburgh Conference. the London Mission. Her children, Mr. Eddy, of India, is to be secretary who are now an honor to the Indian for Asia, and will spend each year Christian community, owe everything seven months abroad and five months to the early home-training they had in America, conducting evangelistic received from her. Mrs. Jagannacampaigns for young men, developing dham took entire charge of the girls' the student volunteer idea, directing day school at Vizagapatam, and conconferences for the deepening of tinued to superintend it till 1896. Christian life, securing men for the Under her efficient teaching many an foreign field and participating in con- Indian Christian or Hindu lady reventions and missionary assemblies. ceived that training which has proved

useful to them as wives and mothers been discontinued. In 1904 there were of some of the leading men of the 318 missionary hospitals or dispentown. During the thirty years that saries in the empire. Mr. Jagannadham was pastor of the Telugu church in Vizagapatam, Mrs. In 1895 nine hundred cities in China ] agannadham also conducted weekly were closed to missionaries, and five prayer-meetings for the women of the whole provinces were without a mischurch, and Bible classes for the girls. sionary. To-day all provinces have Many of them through her teaching stations, and all cities are open to were led to give their hearts to Christ. Christian teachers. By her death at the age of seventysix the Telugu community has lost its Queue-cutting in China oldest member and the London mission the last link with Vizagapatam. The party of new ideas in China is making remarkable progress, and CHINA it has been urging the docking of the queue as the visible sign of the spread Chinese Mohammedans of new ideas. The reformers say that patriotism demands that every China- Nothwithstanding all that has been man should rid himself of all the written about the magnitude of the useless customs of the older time, and Chinese nation, it is with a sense of that there is no better evidence of genuine surprize that we read of a emancipation from hurtful conservadefinite body within that empire- tism than the absence of the queue. variously estimated as numbering be- The crusade was started not more tween three and seventy millions-still than three years ago, but it spread so "practically neglected" so far as di- rapidly that the cutting of the hair rect evangelical effort among them is was a short time ago advised from concerned. Even accepting the num- the throne itself and news dispatches ber as between five and ten millions, from China affirm that the new senate, it must be recognized that the problem or national assembly, has passed a presented by the Mohammedans of measure commanding the removal of China is an important one. all queues. A dispatch from Peking says that all the officers in the Imperial One of the most trustworthy mem- navy and in the army in the northern bers of a northern church was a Mo- provinces have fallen in line with the hammedan, who came of his own reform, that the members of the Waiaccord, and has never proved false. wu-pu, or Board of Foreign Affairs, Another church in the metropolitan now appear queueless. A foreign province has a deacon and several paper published in Hongkong estimembers who were formerly Moslems. mates that more than 40,000 Chinese In the west, the first ordained Chinese in that city and its vicinity cut off clergyman in the China Inland mis- their queues in the month of Decemsion came from a Mohammedan fam- ber alone. ily-having been brought in as a lad through the school. A church in one What Do the Chinese Believe of the coast provinces has eight or ten Islamic converts.-London Christian. China, within its enormous area, contains the largest amount of popu- Some Interesting History lation and of wealth united under one government in the world. What In 1807 Canton was the only place do these four hundred and fifty milin China where foreigners could re- lions of people believe? In a recent side; now all the country is open to address in New York City, Wu Tingmissionaries. Fang, Chinese Minister Plenipoten- tiary, said that as in this country there In 1807 Robert Morrison, the first was really but one faith, the religion Protestant missionary, reached Can- of Christ, so in China there was in ton. Eleven years later he published reality but one belief, that of Conthe entire Bible in Chinese. fucius. He made it clear that as In 1834 medical work began its beneficent career, which has never

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

America is Christian, in the same were so cruelly persecuted: "A few sense China is Confucian. He ad- months ago a man came to our station mitted that three systems of religious to buy a New Testament. As he lived belief, Confucianism, Taoism and a long way off, he had never before Buddhism, were recognized by the seen a foreigner or heard a preacher Government of China in its constitu- of the Gospel; but a copy of St. tion and laws, but stated that the first Matthew's Gospel, which some one of these was the only one that held had bought from a colporteur two the esteem and affection of the peo- years before, had fallen into his hands. ple. Long ago the struggle for He read this through several times, supremacy among the three was set- and wished he could understand its tled, and long ago the nation declared meaning better; so he came to us at a for Confucianism. He discriminated time when I happened to be away. them by saying, that Confucianism He decided to wait for my return, and appropriates to itself the realm of the in the meantime he read the New living, while Taoism and Buddhism Testament nearly three times right take possession of the realm of the through. His heart and his lips overdead. flowed with what he found in it. When I again reached home, I called A Pocket Testament League him to me, and he spent a long time in our near neighborhood, that he During the autumn of r909 a Pocket might attend all our services. Before Testament League was formed in his departure he begged for baptism." China with the object of encouraging -Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. Chinese Christians to read the gospels and epistles systematically. Each JAPAN AND KOREA member of the league undertakes to carry a copy of the New Testament, What Japanese Christiana Can Be and Do and to read a portion of it every day. Vigorous efforts are now being made Every now and then reports come to organize the League in every home which indicate that at various Chinese Christian congregation. The points Japanese converts to Chrismovement has already become very tianity are not in all respects what popular, and we of the Bible Society, they should be. Therefore the statenaturally, are doing our utmost to ment of facts which follows is pecustrengthen and extend it. Special liarly gratifying. At Kyoto, a new pocket editions of the New Testament railroad town in Manchuria, Chrisin Wenli and in Mandarin have been tian influences dominate the whole prepared, and these are sold to mem- community to a remarkable extent. bers of the league, through mis- . . The contractor having charge sionaries and Chinese pastors, at of track-laying is a Japanese noted not nominal prices-rd. per copy in strong only for business efficiency, but also limp cloth binding, and 2d. per copy for uprightness. While the workmen in cloth boards. We may mention were still living in sheds and tents he that these rd. Chinese Testaments cost had them build a church, the first the Bible Society over 3d. apiece to permanent structure in the town. The produce. In addition, postage and men employed a young Japanese freight are paid on parcels of New minister as pastor, paying him wholly Testaments to any and every part of themselves. A temperance society has China, so that the books may be been organized, and newcomers if not brought within reach of the poorest ready to join the church are per- Chinese Christian.-Bible in the suaded at least to join the society. World. Not long since, when Bishop Harris was passing through Kyoto, the rail- The Adventure of a Booklet road officials arranged to hold the train at the station while he visited the A German missionary in China church and baptized a group of waitwrites from the province of Shansi, ing candidates. where ten years ago the Christians

Superstition in Japan jukon was a Roman Catholic; his crime had nothing to do with his Heathen superstition in Japan is not faith, but rather with his patriotism, only found in out-of-the-way places, and his deed was deplored by all Ko- but even in the capital city, Tokyo, rean Christians. At a festival of the Tuitengu Shrine, held upon the fifth day of each month, While Lawyer Kamada was think- charms made of paper are sold which ing on the evident faith of Anjukon, are superstitiously believed to protect a Christian paper (Fukuin Geppo), the possessor from all disaster by edited by Rev. Hervey Brokaw of water. This festival day in November the Presbyterian Mission, came into was what is known in Japan as dog's his hands, and he was so imprest by day of the dog's month of the dog's the coincidence and by what he read year, and as it only happens once in on "The Cross of Christ," that he every sixty-one years, it was believed wrote Pastor Kakayama of Kure, askby the superstitious people that the ing for more books. These were sent, paper purchased on that day would be and as a result the lawyer was conof especially great effectiveness. verted and was baptized last Novem- Thousands thronged the streets ber. around the shrine waiting for the opening of the gates at midnight, and ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS the people were willing to pay extravagant sums for what is usually Numerical Strength of Islam sold at a paltry price. So great was the throng that men and women were The Turkish journals of Constantitrampled under foot, and a number of nople have been making up statistics people were seriously injured. A as to the number of Mohammedans in similar incident is reported to have the world and arrive at the following occurred at a shrine in Yokohama, total: tho the results were not so serious. The Ottoman Empire, 27,000,000; Industrial Exhibition Utilized Bosnia and Herzegovina, 600,000; other Balkan States, 100,000; Russia, The industrial exhibitions in J ap- 24,000,000 out of a total population anese provincial cities draw together of 135,000,000; India, 60,000,000, tens of thousands of strangers, to of a total population of 250,000,000; whom the gospel is being preached as China, 40,000,000; independent Asiatic far as possible. In the Nagoya meet- States, 20,000,000; Java and neighings, more than 3,000 persons handed boring islands, 25,000,000; Philiping their names and addresses as de- pines, 500,000. They estimate that the sirous of further instruction. In strength of Islam in Africa is no less Osaka, meetings held simultaneously than 60,000,000 to 70,000,000. In in 42 chapels and churches were at- conclusion the journals put the total tended by 15,000 people, and 1,300 number of Mohammedans in the registered their names as inquirers. world at 270,000,000, and affirm that In Nagoya, Mr. Soper has been hold- this number is being rapidly auging gospel temperance meetings in a mented by conversions, as well as by violin factory where IO,ooo violins are the large birth-rate, which is a feature manufactured annually. of Moslem life.-The Christian.

A Japanese Lawyer Converted Are They Christian or Moslem?

Kamada, the lawyer who was ap- There are about 50,000 people in the pointed by the Japanese Government to country around Ezeroum, Trapezund, defend Anjukon, the Korean assassin Chaldea and NeoCesaria (Asia of Prince Ito, was so much imprest Minor) who, tho outwardly conformwith the behavior of the assassin and ing to Mohammedanism, have for the evident sincerity of the man, that generations remained secret Christhe lawyer was convinced of the exist- tians. They are called Stavriotes. ence of a superhuman being. An- They have gone to Mosques but used Christian prayers there, have had two names, one Christian and the other

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moslem, and have administered se- in Turkish as soon as there is a de- cret baptism and used Christian mand for it.

marriage ceremonies. Their whole Children (both boys and girls) will story recalls the Jews of Spain in the be received at from six to eight years sixteenth century who accepted Cathol- of age. Older children may be ac- icism, became priests and even bishops cepted, but it is important for the at- while secretly continuing their mosaic tainment of the best results that pupils worship. With the announcement of begin the work within the age limits religious freedom these secret Chris- named. Miss Philadelphevs, the tians are throwing off the mask and teacher, has spent two years at Clark openly announcing themselves fol- School for the Deaf, Northampton, ·lowers of Christ. Massachusetts, in preparation for this Earthquake in Monastir • work. Both the home and school life of the children are under the most There was a violent earthquake on careful supervision.

February 20 at Monastir and else- Christian Comity in the Orient where throughout the Vilayet of Mo- A missionary has recently written nastir. Several mosques and houses home: "On my last tour in one town were demolished, and the population I was invited to preach in a Gregorian was obliged to camp out in spite of church-the first Protestant minister, intense cold. The authorities nave native or foreign, to do so. Only thirty years before the opposition to appealed to the Government for 300 the evangelical movement was so bittents and relief funds. ter among the Armenians of that town that the first Protestant to die was Four American missionaries are denied burial. The body was exhumed stationed at Monastir, under the aus- several times and finally had to be pices of the American Board of Com- carried six hours' distant for intermissioners for Foreign Missions. ment. Another Sunday I was invited to be one of the speakers in the cathe- William P. Clark, the missionary in dral of a neighboring town. I shall always feel a thrill as I think of those charge of the Monastir station, and five hundred and more Armenian men Mrs. Clark, are on leave in the United seated on the floor in the center of States, while Charles P. Erickson and that cold building, listening for about his wife are in temporary charge of two hours to their bishop, to an the mission. Mr. and Mrs. Erickson Armenian policeman in uniform, and are assisted by Miss Mary M. Haskell to an American missionary-a situaand Miss Mary L. Matthews. tion inconceivable under the old regime." Monastir is the capital of the Vilayet of Monastir, in Macedonia. It is an important military center and has a large trade in various commodities.

The population, which is estimated at 45,000, is a medley of all the na- tionalities to be found in Macedonia, English Mohammedans in Mecca the Christians numbering about half The Egyptian Gazette, in Cairo, the total. stated (December 15, 1910) that the School for the Deaf in Turkey event of this year's pilgrimage of Mohammedans to the tomb of the The Martha A. King Memorial Prophet in Mecca has been the arrival School for the Deaf has been started of some English converts to Islam.

as a department of the American Some of them came to Yeddah, the Woman's Board Work as Marsovan. port of Mecca, by steamer from Liver- The oral method is used, and it is the pool and carried a letter of recom- intention to teach each pupil the lan- mendation from the Sheik-ul-Islam in guage of his own home. The present Liverpool. Two others came to Mecca year the Greek department has been overland by railroad. The heads of opened, an Armenian department will the Mohammedan clergy counseled be opened in September, 19II, and one with the sheriff of Mecca, what atti-

tude should be taken toward these the way for the presentation of the unwonted guests. Since they acted in Gospel by word of mouth.

a most orthodox (Mohammedan) Methodist North Africa Mission manner and fulfilled all rites and ceremonies, it was resolved that they Rev. E. F. Freese writes: On my should be admitted without difficulties. last visit to Constantine a church was Thus, for the first time, Mohamme- organized with over 20 members and dans of English birth joined the probationers, French, Italian and Arab throng of the fanatical pilgrims around -three of the latter. They are an inthe tomb of the prophet. What a teresting and earnest company. One shame! of the French members is already tak- ing the prayer-meeting in his turn, According to published reports 16,- and dQing other work. Recently a 245 Mohammedan pilgrims had hall was obtained at Kroubs, a railreached Mecca on December 15th, way town ten miles away, and the among them 300 women and children. meetings there have been very encour- aging. It is to be a center for Arab Islam Organizing Into Congregations Islam has hitherto not known or- work as well. M. Compy, our French ganized congregations in the full sense· evangelist, is giving efficient service.

of the word. It is reported that the It was my privilege to baptize Mos- Sheik-ul-Islam intends to found Mo- tafa, who has been a "crier" in the hammedan congregations after the ex- mosque-our first Arab baptism. It ample of other religions. The con- was an impressive service, attended by gregations are to have the supervision all our members, and by the mother over the public schools, the mosques, and brothers of Mostafa, who were in- the hospitals, and other charitable in- tensely interested. The brothers are stitutions. real Christian lads, the mother an AFRICA earnest seeker. One Moslem acquaint- New Mission.boat for the Nile ance said to Mostafa: "Were it not for the French Government we would In place of the Ibis, used by the tie you to a stake, pile wood around American Mission for some forty you, saturate it with oil, and burn years, one to be known as the A lle- you."

gheny has been purchased for $5,000. WEST AFRICA It is about 74 feet long, almost 12 feet wide, and draws about four feet Methodist Liberian Mission of water. It is fitted with two com- The West African Conference met pound condensing-engines of twelve in Freetown for its thirty-first annual horse-power each. It has a deck 60 session, January 8th. The roll showed feet long, suitable for meetings, has 17 missionaries present, 13 pastors and dining-room, kitchen and bath-room, ordained ministers, and 24 school- and sleeping accommodations for six teachers and other workers. The very persons. The boat can easily be run hopeful feature of our conference is in the canals even in summer and on the high character and intelligence of the river during most of the year. It our African ministers. We always is proposed to secure a barge to tow think of this as a missionary con- with the boat to serve for the clinic ference, which indeed it is. But so and for the doctor's office. An impor- much is told in America of the heathen tant fact in connection with the work African with his pagan customs and of the new boat is the wide distribu- his low degree of intelligence, that we tion of Scripture which has been made are surprized to see the noble and in the Delta by the British and For- intellectual band of men who are eign Bible Society. Last year alone standing with the missionaries in their 28,000 copies of the Bible or portions efforts to preach Christ, and who are of the Bible were distributed. Wher- not only following earnestly the lead ever the Word has gone it will prepare of the missionaries, but are planning and extending the work at three dif- What Black Men Can Be and Do ferent places wholly by their own efforts. Self-support and evangelism The Baptist church at San Salvador, were the two dominant notes of the on the Portuguese Kongo, has 860 conference. Addresses on these sub- members. Of these ISO are teachers, jects were given by the African all unpaid but 25, who are supported brethren that will also be a great by the natives themselves. Some 25 stimulus to the Church in America to towns in the neighborhood have their pray for us and give us all the help own chapels, and an immense area is possible.-Advocate. covered by these native evangelists.

The Gifts of the Negro Embarrassment of Success The new church of the Basle So- The West Africa Mission of the ciety at Kwanyako (Gold Coast) is a Presbyterian Board at its recent meetstriking proof of the fitness of the ing, requested that the first Sabbath in negro for civilization and culture. The March should be observed as a day of chancel, altar and font are in mahog- special prayer for reenforcements. The any lathe-work, the benches of ant- appeal is truly Macedonian. The folproof Odum-wood, the floor solidly lowing are needed: One industrial cemented, the walls of rammed clay, man for the Frank James Industrial the roof of corrugated iron-all negro School; 3 physicians; I Spanish work, a triumph of negro industry teacher; 3 German teachers; 4 sinover heathen sloth, a performance of gle women, and 4 ministers. The negro civilization of far-reaching im- work, especially in the Kamerun portance in this uncivilized land. This region, is phenomenal. While the building, and many others on the Gold force of missionaries is about the same Coast, are not only signs of a growing as for the last five years, the increase Christian life, they bear favorable tes- along all lines has been very great. timony to the mental gifts of the At the present time there are 8,000 negro. This is not a race that is catechumens or those who have redoomed to intellectual stagnation.- nounced their fetishism, given up Der Evangelische Heidenbote. their evil olives and are seeking to lead a Christian life. They are babes in Noble Deed of an African Prince Christ and need instruction. There are 6,000 pupils in the schools, 5,000 It is reported from the Kameruns of these being in village schools that the African prince Njojo, of Ba- taught by native teachers. This numnum, has built a large school for 500 ber could be doubled at once if the scholars, and has turned it over to native teachers were available. The the Basel Society. The prince him- native teachers could be increased if self is a volunteer teacher, giving there were missionaries enough to in- Christian instruction to the children struct them. The station schools at with much enthusiasm. which the normal classes are held are crowded with pupils, taxing to the ut- A Belgian Kongo Mission most the strength of the small body of missionaries in charge. The two Protestant Churches of Belgium have united to found a mis- Kongo Free State sionary society for work on the Kongo. A large assembly of Protestants met in From two separate sources we learn the Church of the Musee in Brussels, that a better day has dawned upon the on November 28, to discuss the ques- Kongo. In the Belgian Parliament tion, "What are Protestant Mission- the colonial minister reported progress aries Doing in Belgian Kongo?" Rev. in two important respects. Trade is H. Ault, the director of the new mis- developing on the right lines, and the sion, and two pastors, addrest. the native has vastly improved his posimeeting, and much interest was tion. Slavery also is dead, because shown. labor is free. Sanitary science has

likewise considerably improved the Missionary Schools Appreciated in Kamerun conditions of living, thereby reducing the death-rate during the last year by A missionary of the German Bap- tists in Kamerun writes in Unsere 50 per cent. Happily, this optimistic H eidenmission concerning the crowdreport from the official headquarters ed missionary schools: "It is with us ~s confirmed by Mr. Clark, an Amer- now as it is with the missionaries in Ican Protestant missionary, in a dispatch to Washington, in which he India, China, and Japan. We no states that "there no longer exist any longer need seek for children to fill any traces of the cruel and unjust our schools, but we have to think of acts which occurred there under the means to do justice to the masses old regime." These facts, taken together, warrant the hope that the which crowd into them. A new era Kongo at last has found deliverance. has come for the schools in Duala. This will bring great joy to the brave In the beginning of last year our boys' school there had a total of 220 pupils; and persistent handful who in this and now the lowest class alone contains in other lands have shared the black 240 and the other classes contain 200 man's burden, and so fulfilled the law of Christ. Now then seems the "set more, so that the number has been time" for advance on the part of doubled within one year. The outheralds of the Cross, that the black ward reason for this increase is found perhaps in the development of the man may see in his white brother, not colony and in the changes wrought a tyrant and a taskmaster, but the mes- by that. Parents and friends of senger of life and peace.-Loudon the boys observe that those who Christian. have learned German are employed in the Government offices, the Reenforcements for the Kongo postal service, the railroad service, and The foreign mission committee of the offices of the merchants, and are the Presbyterian Church, South, sends well paid. Therefore, they send the out the cheering news that "nine boys to the schools, and the boys also young men and women have volun- often ask to be sent. The girls' teered to go as missionaries to our African Mission. Most of these have school in Bonamuti is likewise already been appointed by the Executive Committee. Hundreds of native crowded. In the beginning of 19IO Christians in Central Africa have been it contained 80 pupils, which now have praying daily with the missionaries increased to 160, so that the work of that the Lord would speedily send the two teachers was largely increased forth reenforcements to help them in their work. Rev. and Mrs. George and assistants had to be added." McKee will leave N ew York in a few In addition to the two schools men- tioned the German Baptists support 40 missionary schools with 1,600 pupils in the interior of Kamerun.

days for Luebo. Other missionaries Sleeping.sickness in Living.tonia will be ready to leave for Africa in Dr. Laws of Livingstonia writes that the fall of the year. In the meantime sleeping-sickness is fairly in the coun- it is hoped that many will consecrate try now, and that the glossina morsi- their gifts unto the Lord to provide tans must be counted a carrier. If so, the salary and traveling expenses of the whole Upper Shire may be these and other missionaries that are doomed. Game, tsetse and sleeping- waiting in order that there may be no sickness go together. The London delay in their departure for the fields Missionary Society and Mwenzo pu- that are white unto the harvest. Two pils were kept back last year from women have recently given diamond coming to Livingstonia until after rings valued at $550, and have re- careful examination of the blood.

quested that the proceeds be used in "To find a trypanosome in human preaching the Gospel to the people in blood makes one's heart sink, as it is the Kongo who are in the darkness. practically the sentence of death."

19II] GENERAL MISSIONARY

SOUTH AFRICA sion, "Walk according to these words, Dutch Reformed Church Prospering and it will be well with yourself and with your people." Thus he gave a The issue of De Kerleboche for valuable testimony to the truth. January 5th, gives some statistics of Khama was baptized as a youth by the Church. The figures in 1910 are the Missionary Schulenburg of the given as 224,179 members and 483,317 souls. For 1909, there were 219,523 Hermannsburg Missionary Society, members and 481,332 souls. In the but the L. M. S. labors among his Ring of Cape Town there has been a people. It therefore sent special con- gratulations to Khama and gave decrease, and a considerable one in thanks to God who had led him and the number of souls and of communi- preserved him so wonderfully in trial cants. The Theological Seminary in Stellenbosch is graduating 29 candi- and persecution. dates this year, and the total number At the time of his baptism the young of students in the institution is 86, a man had to suffer much from his envery high number evidently. raged father, who even attempted to kill him. He has been loyal to Christ Y. w. C. A. in South Africa throughout the years and has been a real friend of his people, by aiding the A branch of this society has just missionaries in every way. Some been formed in the French South years ago he prohibited the importa- African Mission, and the report tion of whisky, while at the present comes: "Since our women joined the time he has come to the aid of the mis- Y.W.C.A branch they have brought sionaries in their fight against the pera new spiritual life into our native nicious beer carousals of the natives. churches, and are a new element of power. It is the purpose of the Y.W. Training School in German Southwest CA. to do this. It is not what we do, Africa but how we do it; it is not what we The Rhenish Missionary Society say, but how we say it; it is not by finds itself face to face with peculiar running about to give testimony, but and difficult conditions in German by the testimony of life at home. To Southwest Africa. The former tribal quicken therefore our faith in the gift and communal unions are rapidly of the Holy Spirit, to teach our active vanishing and the natives, Christian members their absolute dependence on as well as heathen, are scattering in His guidance for successful service, small groups over a vast territory.

to wait for his enduement if 50 led, to Thus, the need for suitable native neglect not the gift that is in them, to evangelists and helpers is becoming keep step." more and more urgent and the so- King Khama'a Jubilee ciety has decided to open a missionary training school for native helpers in The well-known Christian King Gaub in the month of April. Every Khama, chief of the tribe of the applicant for admission must speak at Bamangwat05 in Bechuanaland, South least three languages, namely, Ger- Africa, celebrated a short time ago the man, Nama, and HereTO, yet at the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism in first notice of the intended school fif- his capital Serowe. An immense teen Christian young men applied. At crowd, estimated at IO,OOO, had the same time two monthly religious gathered, and Khama made a touching papers have been started, one called address in which he avowed his con- Omahungi (Narratives), in Herero, tinued loyalty to his Lord and also to the other, called Gau Sari Aob (the the King of England. Lifting up a Dock Visitor), in Nama. Both are New Testament which Queen Victoria doing excellent work in binding to- had presented to him when he visited gether and uplifting the scattered England years ago, he repeated the Christian natives in the large terri- words which she spoke on the occa- tory.

A New Station in Transvaal marching with slow and hopeless step over the platform and through the The Berlin Missionary Society ex- aisles, pilgrims of the night, silent pects to open a new station in the and sad." country of the Bawendas in the northern part of the Transvaal Colony, Christian Endeavor Abroad where about 250,000 heathen are to be reached. The present four stations President Francis E. Clark, in his are on the border of the country; but annual report for 1910, shows that the new station, Mandala, will be this movement is increasing in volopened in the interior and in a high ume and efficiency. America still attitude. The latter is of especial im- leads by a large margin in the numportance because the climate is very ber of societies, and during the past bad and the missionaries upon the old year there has been an increase in stations have been suffering much the rate of growth. More than from fever. The new station will :i,000 new societies have been serve as a kind of health resort for formed in this country during the them. last year, and not far from 500,000 members have joined the ranks. What Medical Missions Can Do There has been exceptionally large growth in the African M. E. The Berlin mission reports a strik- churches. Abroad there has been no ing decrease of sickness and death on backward steps except in France, its African fields. In five years there and possibly in Austria. In all the has been but one missionary death in Australian commonwealths, with its Nyasa mission. This favorable possibly one exception, there are change it ascribes to the great pro- strong Christian Endeavor Unions, gress of tropical medicine, especially and their annual conventions are in the prophylaxis against malaria: great in numbers and spiritual ener- "We never send anyone to Africa gy. The outlook in foreign mission now without a thorough course in territory is encouraging. India leads tropical hygiene, and this applies to all other countries abroad, having the wives of missionaries, to mission quite 1,400 bands of Endeavorers. artizans-in fact to all." In that country 20 native secretaries are soon to set to work. In China and AMERICA Japan the work is considered very encouraging. "Some of the brightest Semi.centennial of Women's Work and best of societies are found The beginning of a series of con- in the islands of the West Indies ventions to celebrate women's or- and the South Seas. Jamaica, Tringanized work for missions was idad, Cuba, in the West; and Haheralded some months upon the Pacific waii, Samoa, the Caroline, Marshall, Coast, and now has reached the East. Of one recently held in Pittsburg this Ellice and Fiii Islands are all noted is said: "One of the great features of the convention was the pageant of for the vigor of their Endeavor missions, presenting the progress of work, and many of them for the Western women in Eastern lands. self-sacrifice and devotion of their This was an exceedingly interesting Endeavorers." The next Internaand instructive spectacle. Carnegie tional Convention is to be held at Music Hall and the Soldiers' Me- Atlantic City in July of this year. morial Hall were both crowded to their utmost capacity on the evening After Fifty Years of Freedom of the pageant, the spectacle being exhibited in both halls. The scenes pre- In a recent Christian Endeavor sented brought some realities of mis- World, a professor in Atlanta Unisionary life very vividly before the versity gives these facts concerning eye. There was the long procession of women and children, garbed in the the ex-slaves, who number nearly costumes of the various Oriental lands, 10,000,000, among whom are found 7.10,000 farmers, 70,000 teamsters,

J I 9 I I GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

:;.~.'ooo railway hands, ~6,000 agreeing to be everlasting friends and mmers, :~:;,OOO sawmill employees, to forget their former differences_ 28,000 porters, 21,000 teachers, 21,- The peace was brought about 000 carpenters, 20,000 barbers, 20,- through the mediation of a commis- 000 nurses, IS,OOO clergymen, 14,- sion of Chinese Christian ministers, 000 masons, 24,000 dressmakers and students, merchants and other represeamstresses, 10,000 engineers and sentatives of strong organizations of firemen, ro,ooo blacksmiths, 2,.100 this people. The Chinese Consul, physicians, and, above all, 2,000,000 y. Y. Yang, and his secretaries also mistresses of independent homes, attended the meetings of the commisand :;,000,000 children in school. sion. Chu Chung Tan, commercial attache to the Chinese legation at They conduct every seventh farm in the land, and raise every sixteenth Washington, D. c., and Wu Chiang, dollar's worth of crops. They have secretary of the same legation, came accumulated at least $600,000,000 on to assist the commission when the worth of property in a half-century, work was nearly completed.-The starting with almost nothing. To- Chinese Students' Monthly.

day the negro is a recognized part Jerry McAuley Mission of the American Government; he After a goodly period of service, holds 8,~S2 offices in the executive continued daily and nightly, particcivil service of the nation, besides ularly in the work of rescue among furnishing four regiments in the the slaves of strong drink, the Jerry army, and a large number of sailors. McAuley Mission, at :116 Water Street, New York, has once more In the State and municipal civil service he holds at least 10,000 other outgrown its quarters. The presoffices. ent brick building, put up in 1876, The Negro and the Y. M. C. A. replaced the wooden dance-hall A wealthy Jew of Chicago has which was consecrated to the work given $25,000 toward the $I50,000 of God four years previously by sought for a Y. M. C. A. building Jerry McAuley. Plans have now for negroes in that city; and he of- been approved for a more COmmofers to repeat the gift for any city dious structure; and, thanks to the where the local residents raise $7.~,- forethought of the founder, the va- 000 for the same purpose. Still cant site which adjoins the present more remarkable is his statement mission house will come into servthat the social effects of the work of ice. In harmony with the object the association constitute its appeal of the building, electric flash signs to him, while he sees no obiection to will be installed on the roof; and the religious activities of the Chris- thus the mission will announce its tian Association. The donor ex- beneficent object to men on the plains that, as a Jew, he sympathizes, large river craft and the countless from experience, with the negroes in thousands of people who cross the the prejudice and contempt to which East River bridges. they are subjected. Hosts of Hindus Flocking In Chinese Students as Peace-makers The January number of Missions (the Baptist monthly magazine) After having killed about twenty contains an article on "The Newest and wounding fifteen in a course of a Immigration Problem, the Hindu feud between the On Leong Tong and Invasion of the Pacific Coast." the Four Brothers Society, which During- I<JIO, ',,000 men of India lasted eighteen months in the China- entered the port of San Francisco; town of New York, peace finally ~,Ooo are said to be located in the reigned again over the spirit of the Sacramento Valley of California.

people on the night of December 29, Each steamer from the Orient when the two societies signed a pact, brings its quota of these swarthy

immigrants seeking work in the more thorough and detailed study of lumber camps and on the railroads. the mission fields, with a view to more Opposition to their entrance has speedy and complete occupation; (3) naturally developed on the coast, Olristian education in the mission while unexpectedly a coterie of Cal- fields, and the use of Christian literaifornians, including some wealthy ture in missions; (4) the creation of a representative body to act on behalf women interested in theosophy, are of missions in questions arising with championing their cause. As there governments; (5) the question of are no women with them and they starting an international Missionary provide for no home Ii fe, preserve Review; (6 ) a special committee to their intense caste spirit, and are study medical missions; (7) the creconfessedly "cheap labor," their ap- ation of a permanent international pearance is not without danger to committee. Friends are asked to rethe peace and prosperity of the land member this work in prayer to God. where they settle. A new problem is thus forced upon not only the Crusade Against Mormons state craft, but also the religious enterprise of the United States.-Mission- A vigorous crusade ag-ainst Morary Herald. mon missionaries has been under- taken in Great Britain. It is said Slavic Invasion of Canada that H. P. Freece, a special inves- tig-ator of proselytizing Mormons, Within the last fifteen years, at- has arrived in. London after a ten tracted by the offer of free land, weeks' tour in Scotland and the not less than I SO,ooo Ruthenians north of England, during which he from Southeastern Europe have succeeded in locating- about one hunemigrated to Alberta, Manitoba dred Mormon meeting-places and and Saskatchewan. All are Slavs :i2.~ American Mormons eng-ag-ed in and were reared in either the Ro- inducing- young women to emig-rate man Catholic or the Greek Church. to Utah. He ·also collected the Not being able to secure from their signed statements of parents whose former home the financial assist- daug-hters had been enticed to ance required to sustain religious America, and is in possession of work, they appealed to the Canadian irrefutable evidence that the Mor- Presbyterian Church. In response, mon Church is in the habit of payteachers were sent to open schools ing for the transportation of confor the training of evangelists and verts from there to Utah, in violapastors. Later, an independent tion of the United States immig-ra- Greek Church was formed, which tion law. Mr. Freece entertains is really affiliated with the Presby- great hope of succeeding- in g-etting terian Church, and already has 72 a bill into Parliament prohibiting congregations, 40 church building-s, American Mormon elders from prosas many ministers, and 24 men in eIytizing- in that country-in fact, training- for Christian work. the same law as that adopted by Prussia and Hungary, not long ago. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Anglican and Free Church Cooperation The Continuation Committee Anglican and Free Church co- This committee, which is to carry operation is no new thing- at the on the work suggested by the Edin- Hampstead Garden Suburb, but the burgh Conference, is to meet in Eng- latest exhibition of it is quite an inland May 16 to 20, and it is expected novation. The vicar of the church that most of the members will be present. Among the questions that will of St. Jude-on-the-HiII, the Rev. B. be considered are (I) "The Prepara- G. Bourchier, and the minister of tion of Missionaries" and the creation of a Board of Study-to which most the Free Church, the Rev. J. H. societies have already agreed; (2) a Rushbrooke, have written and signed a circular letter offering a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hearty welcome to newcomers to the exposition has been stationed in suburb. In it they say: "We have Zurich, St. Gallen, Berne, La~s:;mne been deeply concerned to discover and Chur. Some QO,OOO VISItors that many newcomers, who in ear- have attended. It has now passed lier years had been associated with on to Germany. The city council of Christian churches elsewhere, have Karlsruhe has furnished free Quar- drifted into the habit of non-attend- ters, and the city g-ardener has pro- ance at divine worship and even vided without charge plant decora- into apparent relig-ious indifference. tions for a tropical mise-en-scene.

We represent different Christian Visitors have come from Baden, communions, but we are at one in W urtemburg- and Alsace to see the the desire that all our neig-h- new institution, and it is probable bors may be associated with some that this means of increasing mischurch for the worship and service sionary knowledge will be tp~ch of our common Lord, and the exten- used in the future by other SOCIetIes sion of His king-dam." Following- on the Continent. the letter are printed particulars of the hours of service, etc., at the two Tubingen Medical Mission Institute olaces of worship.-British Weeklv. A report of the first year's The Y. M. C. A. in London work of this institute in Tiibin- At a recent meeting- at "Georg-e gen has been issued. The ex- Williams House," of the Metropolitan Committee of the National perience and results of th<: first Y. M. C. A. Council, a report was year's work are so encoura~mg- ~s received from Mr. Basil Hewer, or- to raise hopes of g-reater thmgs In g-anizing- secretary, upon the present the future. The Board of Directors condition of the work in larg-er now aim at establishing- a hospital London. for tropical diseases, in which mis- sionaries returning invalided and The scheme of the London Cen- others suffering from residence in tral Association, it is believed,· is tropical countries can be treated. g-oing- to make possible much g-reater In this wav the Institute hopes not achievements for the metropolitan only to g-ive relief to the individual work than it has ever known. In a very short time there will be in the sufferer for his own sake, but to heart of London one of the finest preserve for missionary societies the Association buiiding-s in the world, most precious capital they possess, which will supply the most adequate and sufficient provision for the en- the lives and health of their worktire center of the metropolis, as well ers. Seventy such patients were as benefit in no small measure g-reat treated last year, and accommodanumbers of young- men drawn from tion was found for some non-infec- tious and chronic cases in vacant rooms of the deaconess house.

the suburbs. The next requirement, Profeuora and the Vatican inevitably, is that in each of the The news from Germany is to the other five districts of London there effect that the defections in the shall be a larg-e and a fairly Roman Catholic Church assume well-equipped Association building-, proportions alarming- to the Vati- can. Throughout Baden, and more around which the particular district especially in Freiburg-, not one of interests shall g-ather.

THE CONTINENT the professors or priests has consent- Missions Made Visible ed to take the anti-modernist oath, and the time limit fixt for so doing The Basel Missionary Society has has passed. In other States the re- borrowed the idea of a traveling- sisters are increasing in numbers.

missionary exhibit from the travel- The ecclesiastical authorities in ing- anti-alcohol exhibitions. Their Rome maintain a very sug-g-estive

silence on the matter, aI)d seek to To provide for the future of such hide from the public the grave crisis priests, the Savonarola Institute, a brought about by the Pope's recent non-denominational Protestant insti- action; but information will ooze tution, has been established in Rome out. One Roman Catholic orgart, to give them a training in trades wishjn~ to make li~ht of the matter, and clerical pursuits."

declares that the result of the cir- A German Mission in the Balkan. cular may be regarded as one of the victories of the policy pursued by In 190~ a missionary alliance for Pius X, in that it has enabled the the evangelization of the mixt popu- Holy See to find out who among- lation of South East Europe (Bulthe Roman clergy are tainted with garians, Magyars, Servians, Gipsies, Modernist error. But there is an- Croats, Ruthenians, Slovaks, Slo": other side to the question. Rome venes, Montenegrins and Rumanis losin~ her choicest sons, those ians) was org-anized with .1,000 who stand for intelligence and cul- . members. Its headquarters is in ture and all that is spiritual. It is Kattowitz, in Prussian Silesia, a stru~gle of darkness and super- where there is a training- school for stition against the incoming of light. missionaries, with twenty-three in It is a determined fight for freedom attendance. The leader of this enof thought and liberty of conscience, terprise, Mr. Urban, who has been and there can be nO doubt as to the recently visiting the Balkans, de- clares that everywhere among these issue.-Episcopal Recorder. richly endowed people a deep thirst The Open Bible in Italy for the truth is noticeable. His first The Rev. N. W. Clark of Rome, efforts have been directed to the now on a vacation in this country, awakening- of the scattered German has recently said: churches, many of them three hun- "Protestantism is advancing in Italy, and it is advancing by the dred years old and sunk in deep sleep. These he hopes may become practise of giving the people the missionary churches among- their open Bible !" This had special refer- Slavic neighbors.

ence to the Bible Mission enterprise Buddhism in Europe -"The equipment of Italian Protes- tants on their return to Italy with Sonnen-Au/gang, a German mis- a supply of Bibles in the vernacular sionary magazine, graphically de- to be distributed by them as they scribes the progress of Buddhism see fit"; an enterprise of which in Europe. We thus learn that Bishop Burt has said: "With all my Buddhism, as all other non-Chris- heart I approve of this work of giv- tian religions, is making great prog- ing to the Italians returning to Italy ress there, and when we consider the Word of God in their own lan- that it found its first followers in ~uage. I t is not alone the people the Western countries only a few Who are interested, the interest of years ago, we must pronounce its the people, the laity, is shared by the progress astounding. In England it priests. Hardly a week passes with- is spreading surprizingly. Three out some Italian priest who has got years ago the Buddhist Society of hold of a Bible coming to me to in- Great Britain and Ireland was quire some means of release from founded in Rangoon, and the famous the Latin Church. Before I left authority on Buddhism, Prof. Rhys Rome I was in correspondence with Davids, was chosen its president.

more than fifty priests who are The society has met with such suc- ready to break away from the sys- cess that it has already branches in tem which has enslaved them for Liverpool and Edinburgh. Its pub- these years when the famine of the lication is the Buddhist Review Word has been sore in their land. (London, Luzac & Co.). Mrs. Hla

MISSIONARY

Oung-, in Rang-oon, has furnished in Europe), a short time ag-o. In it the statement was made that the means necessary for the erection Buddhist settlements are soon to be planted near Lausanne, in of a Home for Bhikku (mendi- Switzerland, and probably in the Italian province of Umbria. The cants) in Eng-land, while she sup- prog-ress of Buddhism in Hungary was also reported, and the fact was ports in her home city Buddhist stated that Subhadea Bhikshu's schools for 400 g-irls and 2S0 boys. Buddhist Catechism has been trans- In IgOO, Gordon Doug-las, an Eng- lated into H ung-arian and five edilishman, became a Buddhist monk. tions have been quickly sold. In He was followed a few years ag-o Hungary an effort has been made to by a Scotchman, Allan Bennet Mac- have Buddhism recog-nized officiallv Greg-or, who took the name of as a relig-ion, and thus get liberty Ananda Meteyya, and is now work- to teach it in the schools. But the ing- in Burma for the spread of Roman Catholic Church opposed the Buddhism. Another Scotchman, effort successfully. MacKechnie, for some time Mac- ISLANDS Greg-or's helper, has now g-one to Eng-land as Buddhistic missionary. Filipinos Pushing for Independence The first Buddhist mission wag started in Eng-land in the spring- of The London S pectatoY, one of 190B. To-day the Buddhist Society the most brilliant of the English has hundreds of Eng-lishmen as weeklies, recently contained an inmembers. Among- its vice-presi- teresting- parag-raphon the attitude dents are found the Earl of Mex- of the Filipinos to Americans. It boroug-h and the Prince of Sikkim. said: "The Filipinos believe, or pre- It is reported lately that interest tend to believe, that they are already for the mild relig-ion of the East is fit for self-g-overnment. They reincreasing in Eng-land so rapidly gard American administration with that the Buddhistic movement is ad- a certain superciliousness, and think vancing- marvelously. In Germany, they could manag-e thing-s better Karl Seidenstricker, of LeiDsic, themselves. The Americans are founded a magazine, Dey Buddhist, paying the price-the inevitable and org-anized the first Buddhist price-of doing their duty in edu- Society in Germany in IgOS. The cating- the natives. We, of course, society entered upon an ag-gressive are going through the same expericampaig-n with much ability. Later, a ence in India. Except in Manila, all second magazine, Die Buddhistische the municipal councils are in the Welt, was founded, which is now hands of the natives. But altho in the org-an of the German Pali So- the Legislature and judiciary and in ciety, which is located at Breslau. the public departments there are Its purpose, according to its consti- many native officials, the scheme of tution, is to aid and spread the g-overnment is so arrang-ed that the knowledge of Pali literature, and to natives have the semblance rather further the understanding- of the than the reality of power. Probsystem of Pali Buddhism and to ably one reason why the Americans spread it. The publisher, Walter do not command as much respect as they deserve is that the natives, born Markg-raf, in Breslau, is business to Spanish ceremonial and Spanish elaborateness of manner, have a manag-er of the Pali Society, and prejudice ag-ainst the great simpli- city and directness of democratic keeps a large assortment of Bud- habits. Democracy has, in fact, vio- lated something- very like caste. But dhistic writing of all kinds on hand.

In Switzerland, in Italy, and also in Hungary, Buddhism is also spreading. In Lug-ana a well-edited mag-azine, Coenobium, is published, which contained a g-ood article, "I!

Buddhismo" in Europa (Buddhism

tho ground has been lost by the nizing work. Deaconesses care for Americans, it is now being apprecia- the poor and sick. A Christian bly regained." Young Men's Association gives in- struction and guidance to the youth. Methodist Gains in the Philippines Methodist Mission in Java After a month's trip over the northern district, Philippine Islands, The Kaukab says: "Some years the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons writes: "I ago the board of foreign missions found eig-ht chapels under construc- of the M. E. Church began operation, and in four other places I se- tions in New Netherlands India by cured grants of land for new chapels, the members agreeing that if sending a man to Batavia, in Tava. we will furnish the iron roofs (costing from $.10 to $7.1 each) they will So successful has been the work do the remainder. We shall finish there, and so bri~ht is the outlook twenty chaDels on this district this among the Mohammedans of that year with less than $400 from the empire, that other men have been Board. I got small promises of self- sent, and now Sumatra is also ocsupport along the way amounting to cupied in one or two places. Up to something over $40 a month. There the present the W. F. M. S. has not are twelve circuits without men in followed the parent board in this charge because we have no money part of the world, but at its last sesfor the support of the men to take sion, the executive committee sent charge. We must leave these with for the credentials of Miss Ruth an occasional visit from the mission- Naomi, an American woman who ary until I can get more help."- has been working in connection with Episcopal Recorder. our work in .Tava, and on their re- ceipt, that society will formally ex- Christian Colonies in Java tend its operations to those islands of the sea. The Netherlands Missionary Society is founding colonies of Chris- An Uprising in the Caroline Islands tians in .Tava and Sumatra similar to the Protestant barrios of the Philip- A newspaper dispatch reports that pines. The most successful is Pang- the natives in Ponape have rebelled harepan, established in r886, as a against the German authorities and Christian center, in a densely Mo- have murdered four Europeans and hammedan region. The Govern- five friendly natives. The missionment granted a large tract of uncul- aries of the American Board were tivated land to the mission. Rice withdrawn from the Carolines five or fields and plantations of coffee, six years ago, and were succeeded by cocoa, pepper and tea are in full op- Germans. The natives have been diseration. All the colonists bind satisfied with German rule and have themselves to work in the common several times threatened rebelIion. mission gardens as well as in their own. The impression which the OBITUARY NOTES colony makes is admirable. The plantations are cleanly and wiselv Rev. Samuel McFarlane worked. Church, three schools, the mission house and the homes of the Rev. Dr. Samuel McFarlane, a Christians are solidly built and at- pioneer of the London Missionary Sotractively neat. The life of the ciety in New Guinea, died on Friday, colony is ordered on Christian prin- February I7, at the age of seventyciples. Christian elders assist the three. He exercised great influence missionary in administration. A both in the mission field and at home. Chinese overseer, "a .iewel of a Half a century ago he sailed in the Christian," superintends the colo- John Williams, to Lifu, in the South Seas, and carried on there a training institution for native teachers. Mrs. McFarlane instructed their wives. When the French authorities inter-

MISSIONARY

rupted this work in 1871, Dr. McFar- with the Bombay Presidency. With lane left for New Guinea, and started her husband in the early days of pioneer work among the cannibals. her marriage she founded the Indus- Many people have read his books, trial School and village at Sharanpur, "Among the Cannibals" and "The near N asik; later in life, when her Story of the Lifu Mission," and realize children no longer needed her atten- the heroism which he and his wife tion, she again gave herself to work brought to the perilous work in New for her country, and before her death Guinea. Dr. McFarlane retired from she had founded five schools and left the foreign work in 1887, but gave them, in handsome buildings of their vigorous and effective help to Mis- own, to those who were capable of sionary interest at home until his carrying on the work she had initiated.

strength failed. She perfected everything to which she Herbert M. Allen and Constantinople put her hand, and all in the silence of loving service, seeking no reward. News of the death at Constantinople of the Rev. Herbert M. Allen, But more than educational institua missionary of the American Board tions is the memory of a great perof Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sonality which she has left behind her. sions, was received on January 25. She seemed to combine much that was best in East and West. Spirituality, Mr. Allen was a son of the Rev. devotion and the power of self-sacri- Orson P. Allen, one of the early mis- fice, the great gift of loving tact and sionaries of the American Board in insight and sympathy-all these were Turkey, and was born at Harpoot, hers in no smalI measure; and to Turkey, in 1865. After being gradu- these she added western ideals of ated from Williams College in 1888 honor and duty and the service of and the Bangor Theological Seminary others, of efficiency and the joy of in 1893, he returned to Turkey. His work, with the purity of heart and first station was at Van, where he did the simplicity of faith of a little child. effective relief work after the Armen- ian massacres of 1895. Recently he Miss Duryea of China has been working in Constantinople, Miss Alice Duryea, the daughter of and among other services has edited William Rankin Duryea, and a mis- The Orient, an English paper pub- sionary to China, committed suicide lished in Constantinople to keep by leaping overboard from the steamfriends of Turkey informed of events ship Manchuria while temporarily inin the empire. sane and returning to America from Dr. Martin N. Wyckoff of Japan the mission field.

A cablegram announces the sad Miss Duryea was a graduate of Smith College and had been a misfact that Dr. Martin N. Wyckoff, who sionary in China for about seven years succeeded W. E. Griffis at Fukui, as a self-supporting representative of Echizen, in 1871, and who had given unremitting service to the Japanese the North Reformed Church of Newfor forty years, has gone to his rest. ark. She was a beautiful Christian His modest, winning ways served to character.

uplift the young men among whom he Senior Missionary A. Kropf, D.O. worked. He was sent out by the Reformed Church of America. The news has reached Berlin that Missionary A. Kropf, D.D., died in Mrs. Sorabji of India Bethel, near Stutterheim, in Kaffraria, At Nasik, on October 24, Mrs. Africa, on December 20, 1910. He Sorabji, .widow of the Rev. Sorabji was the senior missionary of the great Kharsedji, passed away, in her seventy- Berlin Missionary Society, having la- sixth year. She was loved of many in bored among the Amaxosa people for England and India, and her name as sixty-five years. Surely, he labored an educationist will long be connected faithfully throughout long years. Missionary Fenchel fro:n. the old-established missionary The Rhenish Missionary Society re- sOClet1es, and they founded the Indian ports with much sorrow that one of its most diligent and successful laborers, Home Mission Society to the San- Missionary Fenchel, of Keetmanshof, in German Southwest Africa, died thals in 1867. After many financial very unexpectedly in the beginning of December, 19IO. He was much be- difficulties and severe struggles, the loved by the Namas, among whom he preached the Gospel with great con- Lord raised up friends in England, secration and zeal. Scotland, Denmark and Norway, and Lars Skrefsrud. of India they labored on in faith. The thorough On December II, 1910, Lars Skrefsrud, one of the two organizers work was abundantly blest, so that the of the Indian Home Mission to the Santhals, died in Rampore Haut, number of Santhal Christians is more Province of Bengal, in India. Born in Norway in 1840, the son of pious than 13,500 to-day. Borresen died in Christian parents, Skrefsrud became so wayward that he finally found him- I90r. He had been the executive head self a prisoner in Christiania. Two years and one-half he spent in prison, of the work, but the Lord enabled and during that time was soundly converted, so that he decided to conse- Skrefsrud to continue the work as crate himself to the service of the Master, among the heathen at the ex- sole trustee and manager. In 190 5 piration of the prison term. When he was discharged, he offered himself the Bethel Santhal Mission, founded to the Committee of the Norwegian Missionary Society for training for by Pastor A. Haegert in 1875, was missionary work in Africa. But its members refused to grant the applica- merged into the Indian Home Mistion of a man who had been released from prison only a short time ago. sion to the Santhals, and the work Skrefsrud then made application to the Gossner Missionary Society in which had an annual income of about Berlin, and Father Gossner had confidence in the earnest Norwegian, and $40,000, was again extended. Now received him into the missionary home. There he became acquainted with the Skrefsrud has followed his beloved Dane, Borresen, and both went out to India, determined to labor together colleague, Borresen, in death. Both in the vineyard of the Master. The Committee of the Gossner Missionary were most impressive and eloquent Society, however, decided to place them in different parts, but they were preachers of the Gospel, upon whose so opposed to separation that they rather left the service of the society lips the Santhals hung. Both were which had sent them out. Twice they made applications to the Committee of equally beloved. But Borresen had the the Danish Missionary Society, but greater executive ability, while Skrefswhen it refused to accept their services, they decided that the Lord rud was a linguist of great ability and wanted them to remain independent learning. The work commenced by them will not cease with the death of Skrefsrud.

GENERAL The Statistical Tables-Correction By an unfortunate error in record- ing the income of the China Inland Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- tribution in dollars was read as pounds sterling, and was therefore multiplied by five. The correct figures are £70,- 919, of $354,595.

Donations Received No. 395 Fa~ine SU~7reTs China …….. $ 5.00 " 396 .. …….. 5.00 " 397 .. 4.00 " 398 u 399 1.00 " 400 10.00 " 401 5.00 u 402 10.00 " 403 u " u 5.00 " 404 5.00 " 406 Boys' School, Urumia, P~~s'i~:::: 36.00 " 407 u 408 " 14 " " 100.00 u 409 Famine Sufferers China …. :::: 5.50 " 410 BRYs' Sc~ooI, Ur~mia, P~rsia …. 50.00 .. 411 .. 412 10.00 .. 413 3.00 .. 414 25.00 .. 415 10.00 .. 416 1.00 15.00 20.00 10.00

THE MISSIONARY

SKETCHES l'ROM THE KAREN HILLS. By p~rstitions an~ religious beliefs, Rev. Alonzo Bunker, D.D. 12mo. ~Iz.ardry and wItchcraft-and gives a vlvld concepton of the difficulties of 215 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell the missionary's task. There is, how- Co., 1910. ever, much more to be told of the The triumphs of the Gospel among the Karens of Burma forms one of course of the conflict and of the the most stirring stories of modern achievement of the spiritual victories missions. Dr. Bunker is a missionary whi~h are epitomized in the last chapof the American Baptist Foreign Mis- ~er m a very modest statement regardsion Society, and is familiar with the mg the young Christian Church now thrilling experiences of the early and established. Not the least important later missionaries, and he gives us in featu~e ?f this very interesting volthis volume a series of sketches aescriptive of the heroic men and deeds um.e IS lts excellence of illustration. that made the history of the Karen It IS a book alike for students of mis- Mission. sions and sociology, and for the casual . Dr. Bunker's stories and descrip- reader who loves tales of adventure tIons are strong and clear; they appeal to human interest, and awaken and achievement, which are in this sympathy; they show the Christlike case the outgrowth of a heroic mis- sionary consecration.

purpose of the men, and the value of AGAIN~T THE CURRENT. By Edward A. their work. The adventures of ex- Stem~r. 12mo. 230 pp. $1.25 net. ploration and pioneer work, stories of FlemIng H. Revell Co., 1910. child life, encounters with wild beasts and witches, miracles of Providence Professor Steiner is well known, not and Gospel triumphs, make up a book only ~s an authority on the immigrant questIOn, but as an immigrant him- of unusual interest for old and young. self and a man on fire with a passion f~r the uplift of the immigrant. In "AN UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKN<)WN' LAND." By W. Barbrooke Grubb. hIS present volume he gives us six 16s, net. Seeley & Co., London, 1910. chapters f.rom his. own complex life, This is a most interesting and fas- fro~ the tIme of hIS early recollections cinating volume of missionary life and ~mld the Carpathians, to his awakenwork. Altho it deals not so much with the directly spiritual work of mg, and some of his many experiences the writer, it is obviously intended as a preparation for a further volume Jew and observations relating to rich and on the wonderful development of that side of the work. It records the early poor, and Gentile, in Europe and Amenca. Professor Steiner is a destruggles and victories of the pioneer !ightful writer, and has a keen insight worker among that little known mto men.. He se~ks reali.ty~ sympathy, people, the Chaco Indians of South progress III practIcal ChnstIan sociolo- America, and is full of the experiences and adventures of one who is gy. These chapters help us better to both a pioneer missionary and an ex- ~nderstand the man and his views of plorer. In the last twenty years Mr. hfe. Professor ~teiner himself says Grubb has penetrated into the heart of that they are wntten for those interthe Indian fastnesses, and become himself the greatest living authority ested in race psychology, for those who look for evidence of the unity of the human race and for those who wish to help solve the problems of every race.

regarding those peoples. In this vol- DAVE RANNEY. An autobiography. 12mo. 205 pp. 7~ cents net. The American ume the early years of his work among the ~enguas is described in interesting Tract Society, New York, 1910.

d~tall, and one who begins to read will to Life on atsheunBfaomwielriyar,isaassliwfeildi~ and wIsh to finish the fascinating story. It many, the deals with almost every concl::~vable heart of Africa. Here is a story of a side of the life of those primitive man who lived on the Bowery, New tribes-their arts and industries, su- York, and for many years has been a missionary of the New York City who were only privileged to know him Mission and Tract Society. His story in his private life as a prominent sershows the power of God to lift up and vant of God. It is not too much to regenerate the fallen. It is a simple say that all such will love and veneexample of the modern miracles of rate him more than ever, as a result conversion. Dave Ranney was born in Hudson City, N. J., with a good of reading these pages. This volume Christian mother, but he fell through will do much to keep burning the flame love for drink, and lived for many years in sin and crime. He is one of missionary zeal in many a heart, of those who has spent the latter and to kindle it where as yet it has years of his life seeking to undo the been unlighted. evil of his early days. Dave Ranney is another of the "Twice Born Men" NEW BOOKS who is helping to bring other men into life and light. HIS'rORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Gren- THE EAS'r. From Remote Antiquity fell. 12mo. 226 pp. $1.00 net. to the Present Time By Prof. George Fleming H. Revell, 1910. David Malech. lIIustrated. 8vo, 449 pp. $2.50. Augsburg Pnb. House, These yarns from the Labrador, by Minneapolis, Minn., 1911. a well-known, honored and beloved medical missionary, will be eagerly ISLAM LANDS. Mr. Shoemaker. Illusread and greatly enjoyed by his hosts trated. $2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, of friends and admirers. The stories N ew York, 1911. are full of life and adventure, humor and pathos. It is an excellent volume THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF AFRICA AND with which to awaken missionary in- ASIA. By Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, terest in men. D.D. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New Yark, 1911. JOHN G. PATON'S "LATF.R YEA.RS AND FARE- WELL." 3s, 6d. Messrs. Hodder & OUT AND ABOUT IN THE SUDAN. Five Stoughton, London, 1910. Years in the Sudan. By. Edward Fothergill. 16s, net. Hurst & Black- Anything about John Paton at once ett, London, 1910. claims the attention of all who are interested in missions. Very few men TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By John have been used as he was, to draw out Hedley. 12s, 6d, net. T. Fisher Unthe affection and sympathy of Chris- win, London, 1911. tians everywhere toward the work of preaching Christ where he is not JOHN G. PA'rON. Later Years and Fareknown. The inscription of this pres- well. A sequel to "John G. Paton"- ent volume, which describes him as An Autobiography. By A. K. Lanthe one "Than whom Scotland never gridge and Frank H. L. Paton. Inhad a braver son, nor mortal man a troduction by Lord Kinnaird. 286 pp. truer friend" is no exaggeration, for $1.25. George H. Doran Co., New of all the great missionary personal- York, 1911. ities of the last century, he will ever remain most conspicuous. This vol- THE KINGDOM WITHOUT FRONTIERS. By ume is concerned entirely with the Thomas Moscrop. 3s, 6d, net. Robclosing years of his life, in which his ert Culley, 26 Paternoster Row, E. C., labors were not less abundant than London, 1911. when as a young man he went out to the New Hebrides with magnificent INDIAN IDYLLS. By Austice Abbott faith and heroism. It crmtains many (Elliott Stock). 3s, 6d, net. glimpses of his home life, and is, in reality, an intimah: sketch drawn by ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOG-SLED AND loving hands for the benefit of those CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bom- pas's Life Among the Red Indians and Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A.

Illustrated. 203 pp. J. P. Lippin- cott Co., Philadelphia, 1911.

I MMIGRANT RACES IN NORTH AMERICA. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. $.50. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911.

TWICE BORN SOULS. By the Rev. Claud Field, M.A. Is, net. Chas. J. Thynne, London, 1911.

A PRAYER BEFORE THE LESSON. For suner- intendents and teachers in the Sun- day-school and in the quiet hour at home. By Philip E. Howard. 16mo. 153 pp. 50 cents. Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1<;)11.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support